recantation_n he_o be_v the_o very_a stercoranist_n who_o call_v stercoranist_n first_o and_o pope_n nicolaus_n ii_o with_o the_o whole_a council_n that_o impose_v that_o abjuration_n upon_o he_o be_v stercoranist_n to_o some_o purpose_n who_o teach_v he_o 14._o he_o of_o the_o stircoranist_n a_o imaginary_a sect_n first_o discover_v by_o cardinal_n perron_n see_v conference_n between_o a_o romish_a priest_n a_o fanatic_a chaplain_n and_o a_o divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o of_o england_n p._n 63._o and_o mr._n l'_fw-mi arroque_fw-la in_o his_o hist_n of_o the_o eucharist_n book_n ii_o ch_z 14._o that_o christ_n body_n be_v true_o and_o sensible_o handle_v and_o break_v by_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o ground_n by_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o bertram_n write_v against_o such_o a_o heresy_n when_o admit_v he_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o must_v have_v be_v a_o stercoranist_n himself_o who_o assert_n that_o what_o the_o mouth_n receive_v be_v ground_n by_o the_o tooth_n swallow_v down_o the_o throat_n and_o descend_v into_o the_o belly_n nourish_v the_o body_n like_o common_a food_n but_o 93._o but_o mabillon_n praef._n ad_fw-la sec_fw-la iu_o p._n 2._o nu_fw-la 93._o f._n mabillon_n wave_v this_o pretence_n of_o the_o stercoranist_n and_o make_v bertram_n to_o have_v through_o mistake_n oppose_v a_o error_n he_o think_v haymo_n guilty_a of_o viz._n that_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o cup_n be_v not_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood._n i_o confess_v the_o word_n cite_v by_o he_o i_o can_v scarce_o understand_v but_o if_o that_o piece_n of_o haymo_n be_v genuine_a by_o the_o citation_n he_o take_v from_o he_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o paragraph_n in_o which_o he_o assert_n that_o though_o the_o taste_n and_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v yet_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o substance_n be_v whole_o turn_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o bertram_n may_v not_o write_v against_o paschasius_fw-la and_o haymo_fw-la too_o though_o in_o truth_n i_o do_v not_o imagine_v he_o to_o have_v confute_v the_o book_n of_o paschasius_fw-la but_o only_o his_o notion_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o two_o question_n propound_v to_o the_o king._n who_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o paschasius_fw-la who_o doctrine_n be_v own_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n now_o hold_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o himself_o be_v best_a able_a to_o tell_v we_o and_o he_o inform_v we_o frudegardum_fw-la we_o paschasius_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la frudegardum_fw-la that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o deny_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o hold_v a_o invisible_a power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o and_o with_o the_o element_n because_o say_v they_o there_o be_v no_o body_n but_o what_o be_v visible_a and_o palpable_a which_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o ratramnus_n as_o will_v evident_o appear_v to_o any_o unbiased_a reader_n but_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o all_o pretence_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o bertram_n they_o false_o impute_v to_o we_o the_o utter_a denial_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o deny_v no_o otherwise_o than_o bertram_n do_v and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v propound_v her_o doctrine_n out_o of_o her_o liturgy_n article_n and_o catechism_n in_o the_o catechism_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o 28_o article_n we_o profess_v that_o to_o they_o who_o worthy_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v the_o partake_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o prayer_n before_o consecration_n we_o beseech_v god_n that_o we_o may_v so_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o our_o sinful_a body_n may_v be_v make_v clean_o by_o his_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n wash_v through_o his_o most_o precious_a blood._n in_o the_o consecration_n prayer_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a body_n and_o blood._n and_o in_o the_o postcommunion_n we_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o vouchsafe_v to_o feed_v we_o with_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o christ_n most_o bless_v body_n and_o blood._n it_o be_v not_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o our_o church_n deny_v but_o the_o rash_a and_o peremptory_a determination_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v a_o corporal_n and_o carnal_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n which_o we_o deny_v this_o our_o church_n declare_v against_o in_o the_o rubric_n about_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n assert_v that_o we_o kneel_v not_o service_n not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o communion_n service_n to_o adore_v any_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o blood._n that_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o their_o very_a natural_a substance_n after_o consecration_n also_o that_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o here_o it_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n to_o be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o our_o 28._o our_o art._n 28._o church_n declare_v that_o transubstantiation_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o holy_a writ_n but_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o superstition_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v give_v take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n only_o in_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o that_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v faith_n only_o these_o be_v authentic_a testimony_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n out_o of_o her_o public_a acts._n i_o may_v add_v other_o of_o very_o great_a authority_n out_o of_o the_o apology_n for_o our_o church_n write_v by_o the_o learned_a jewel_n together_o with_o its_o defence_n by_o the_o author_n bishop_n 11._o bishop_n eliensis_n apolog._n contra_fw-la bellarm._n p._n 11._o andrews_n against_o bellarmine_n the_o testimony_n of_o king_n james_n in_o eliensis_n in_o casaubonus_n nomine_fw-la jacobi_n regis_fw-la in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la card._n perronum_fw-la p._n 48._o &_o 51._o ubi_fw-la exscribit_fw-la verba_fw-la eliensis_n casaubon_n epistle_n to_o cardinal_n perron_n 67._o perron_n hooker_n eccles_n policy_n lib._n 5._o sect_n 67._o hooker_n bishop_n 143._o bishop_n montacutius_n in_o antidiatrib_n contra_fw-la bulenger_n p._n 143._o montague_n against_o bulengerus_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o book_n themselves_o and_o also_o for_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o foreign_a reform_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consult_v their_o confession_n and_o the_o citation_n collect_v by_o bishop_n 2._o bishop_n hist_o transub_n c._n 2._o cousin_n out_o of_o their_o confession_n and_o their_o most_o eminent_a writer_n both_o we_o and_o they_o assert_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o far_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n will_v admit_v or_o be_v necessary_a to_o answer_v the_o end_n for_o which_o that_o holy_a mystery_n be_v institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n we_o own_o a_o real_a communication_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o that_o way_n which_o the_o soul_n be_v only_o capable_a of_o receive_v it_o and_o benefit_n by_o it_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o bertram_n do_v and_o deny_v the_o same_o error_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v since_o impose_v upon_o all_o of_o her_o communion_n for_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o bertram_n reject_v though_o since_o that_o time_n they_o be_v increase_v in_o bulk_n and_o form_v into_o a_o more_o artificial_a systeme_n most_n if_o not_o all_o of_o these_o determination_n of_o our_o church_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o little_a book_n if_o not_o in_o express_a term_n yet_o in_o such_o expression_n as_o necessary_o import_v they_o and_o perhaps_o the_o judgement_n of_o bertram_n be_v more_o weigh_v by_o our_o reformer_n in_o this_o point_n than_o any_o of_o our_o neighbour_n church_n bishop_n 1556._o bishop_n in_o praef._n libri_fw-la de_fw-la coena_fw-la domini_fw-la latin_a excusi_fw-la genev._n 1556._o ridley_n who_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o compile_v the_o liturgy_n and_o article_n in_o king_n edward_n vi_o his_o reign_n have_v such_o a_o esteem_n of_o
inward_o contain_v another_o for_o what_o do_v outward_o appear_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o wine_n taste_v it_o there_o be_v the_o relish_n of_o wine_n smell_v it_o there_o be_v the_o scent_n of_o wine_n behold_v it_o there_o be_v the_o colour_n of_o wine_n but_o if_o you_o consider_v it_o inward_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o liquor_n of_o wine_n but_o the_o liquor_n of_o christ_n blood_n which_o be_v taste_v see_v and_o smell_v since_o these_o thing_n be_v undeniable_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v figurative_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o outward_a appearance_n there_o be_v neither_o the_o likeness_n of_o flesh_n to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o bread_n nor_o the_o liquor_n of_o blood_n in_o that_o wine_n and_o yet_o after_o the_o mystical_a consecration_n they_o be_v no_o long_o call_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n xi_o faith._n another_o argument_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o faith._n if_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o man_n here_o be_v nothing_o figurative_o take_v but_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v real_a than_o faith_n operate_v nothing_o here_o be_v nothing_o spiritual_a do_v but_o the_o whole_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v altogether_o corporal_o and_o see_v 11.1_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n that_o appear_v not_o that_o be_v not_o of_o substance_n which_o be_v see_v but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o see_v we_o here_o shall_v receive_v nothing_o by_o faith_n because_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n by_o our_o bodily_a sense_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o absurd_a than_o to_o take_v bread_n for_o flesh_n or_o to_o say_v that_o wine_n be_v blood_n nor_o can_v that_o be_v any_o long_o a_o mystery_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o secret_a no_o hide_a thing_n contain_v xii_o and_o how_o can_v that_o be_v style_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n sacrament_n there_o must_v be_v a_o spiritual_a change_n for_o there_o be_v no_o physical_a change_n wrought_v in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o any_o change_n know_v to_o be_v make_v for_o every_o change_n be_v either_o from_o not_o be_v to_o be_v or_o from_o be_v to_o not_o be_v or_o else_o another_o else_o that_o be_v from_o one_o quality_n to_o another_o from_o one_o be_v into_o another_o but_o in_o this_o sacrament_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v consider_v in_o simplicity_n and_o verity_n and_o nothing_o else_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v see_v we_o know_v of_o no_o change_n at_o all_o make_v for_o there_o be_v no_o change_n from_o not_o be_v to_o be_v generation_n no_o generation_n as_o in_o the_o production_n of_o thing_n since_o such_o do_v not_o exist_v before_o but_o past_a from_o a_o state_n of_o nonentity_n into_o be_v whereas_o here_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v real_a being_n before_o they_o become_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood._n nor_o be_v here_o a_o passage_n from_o be_v corruption_n nor_o corruption_n to_o not_o be_v as_o there_o be_v in_o thing_n decay_v and_o corrupt_v for_o whatever_o perish_v once_o do_v subsist_v and_o that_o can_v perish_v that_o never_o be_v now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o this_o kind_n make_v for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n remain_v in_o truth_n the_o very_a same_o that_o they_o be_v before_o xiii_o and_o as_o for_o that_o sort_n of_o change_n alteration_n nor_o alteration_n whereby_o one_o thing_n be_v render_v another_o which_o be_v see_v in_o thing_n liable_a to_o vary_v in_o their_o quality_n as_o for_o example_n when_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o black_a be_v make_v white_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o change_n be_v not_o make_v here_o for_o we_o can_v perceive_v no_o alteration_n here_o either_o as_o to_o touch_v colour_n or_o taste_v therefore_o if_o nothing_o be_v change_v the_o element_n be_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o be_v before_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v another_o thing_n for_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v make_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o himself_o have_v say_v 26.26_o say_v matth._n 26.26_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o likewise_o speak_v of_o the_o cup_n he_o say_v 14.24_o say_v mark_v 14.24_o take_v and_o drink_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v fon_n you_o fourteen_o i_o will_v now_o inquire_v of_o they_o who_o will_v take_v nothing_o figurative_o but_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a matter_n plain_o and_o real_o transact_v in_o what_o respect_n be_v this_o change_n make_v so_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o now_o what_o they_o be_v before_o to_o wit_n bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o visible_a thing_n both_o to_o wit_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v nothing_o change_v in_o they_o and_o if_o they_o have_v undergo_v no_o change_n they_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o be_v before_o xv._o your_o highness_n see_v themselves_o they_o who_o will_v admit_v no_o figure_n in_o the_o sacrament_n contradict_v themselves_o illustrious_a prince_n the_o tendency_n of_o their_o opinion_n who_o think_v thus_o they_o deny_v what_o they_o seem_v to_o affirm_v and_o plain_o overthrow_v what_o they_o believe_v for_o they_o faithful_o confess_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o so_o do_v no_o doubt_n they_o profess_v that_o the_o element_n be_v not_o what_o they_o be_v before_o and_o if_o they_o now_o be_v other_o than_o they_o be_v before_o they_o have_v admit_v some_o change_n this_o inference_n be_v undeniable_a let_v they_o now_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o respect_n they_o be_v change_v for_o we_o see_v nothing_o corporal_o change_v in_o they_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v either_o that_o they_o be_v change_v in_o some_o other_o respect_n than_o that_o of_o their_o body_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v what_o we_o see_v they_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n but_o somewhat_o else_o which_o we_o discern_v they_o not_o to_o be_v in_o their_o proper_a essence_n or_o if_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o they_o will_v be_v compel_v to_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v abominable_a not_o only_o to_o speak_v but_o even_o to_o think_v xvi_o but_o since_o they_o do_v confess_v they_o to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v but_o by_o a_o change_n for_o the_o better_a nor_o be_v this_o change_n wrought_v corporal_o but_o spiritual_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wrought_v figurative_o because_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o material_a bread_n and_o material_a wine_n the_o spiritual_a body_n and_o spiritual_a blood_n of_o christ_n do_v exist_v not_o that_o there_o be_v together_o exist_v two_o nature_n so_o different_a as_o a_o body_n and_o spirit_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o one_o respect_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o in_o another_o respect_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o both_o as_o they_o be_v corporal_o handle_v be_v in_o their_o nature_n corporeal_a creature_n but_o according_a to_o their_o virtue_n and_o what_o they_o be_v spiritual_o make_v they_o be_v mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n xvii_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o font_n of_o holy_a baptism_n body_n he_o illustrates_n the_o matter_n by_o compare_v the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n body_n which_o be_v not_o undeserved_o style_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n because_o it_o regenerate_v those_o who_o descend_v into_o it_o to_o the_o newness_n of_o a_o better_a life_n and_o make_v those_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n alive_a unto_o righteousness_n be_v it_o the_o visible_a element_n of_o water_n which_o have_v this_o efficacy_n very_o unless_o it_o have_v obtain_v a_o sanctify_a virtue_n it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n wash_v away_o the_o stain_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o a_o quicken_a power_n it_o can_v not_o at_o all_o give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a the_o dead_a i_o mean_v not_o as_o to_o their_o body_n but_o their_o soul_n yet_o if_o in_o that_o fountain_n you_o consider_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o bodily_a sense_n behold_v you_o see_v only_o a_o fluid_a element_n of_o a_o corruptible_a nature_n and_o capable_a of_o wash_v the_o body_n only_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o priest_n consecration_n &_o it_o obtain_v thereby_o a_o efficacy_n to_o wash_v not_o the_o body_n only_o but_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o by_o a_o spitual_a virtue_n to_o
take_v away_o their_o spiritual_a filth_n xviii_o behold_v how_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o element_n be_v see_v two_o thing_n contrary_a to_o each_o other_o a_o thing_n corruptible_fw-fr give_v incorruption_n and_o a_o thing_n without_o life_n give_v life_n it_o be_v manifest_a then_o that_o in_o the_o font_n there_o be_v both_o somewhat_o which_o the_o bodily_a sense_n perceive_v which_o be_v therefore_o mutable_a and_o corruptible_a and_o somewhat_o which_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n only_o behold_v and_o therefore_o be_v neither_o corruptible_a nor_o mortal_a if_o you_o inquire_v what_o wash_v the_o outside_n it_o be_v the_o element_n but_o if_o you_o consider_v what_o purge_v the_o inside_n it_o be_v a_o quicken_a power_n a_o sanctify_a power_n a_o power_n confer_v immortality_n so_o then_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o corruptible_a liquor_n but_o in_o the_o mystery_n it_o be_v a_o heal_n power_n xix_o thus_o also_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n consider_v as_o to_o the_o outside_n only_o be_v a_o creature_n subject_a to_o change_v and_o corruption_n but_o if_o you_o ponder_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mystery_n it_o be_v life_n confer_v immortality_n on_o such_o as_o partake_v thereof_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v and_o which_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o thing_n see_v feed_v a_o corruptible_a body_n be_v corruptible_a themselves_o but_o those_o which_o be_v believe_v feed_v immortal_a soul_n be_v themselves_o immortal_a xx._n the_o apostle_n also_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v 3._o say_v 1_o cor._n 10.2_o 3._o know_v you_o not_o father_n this_o be_v further_a illustrate_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o cloud_n and_o by_o the_o manna_n and_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o afford_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o the_o father_n how_o that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v all_o baptise_a unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drirk_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n we_o see_v both_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o cloud_n bear_v a_o resemblance_n of_o baptism_n and_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v baptise_a in_o they_o viz._n the_o cloud_n and_o the_o sea._n now_o can_v the_o sea_n as_o a_o visible_a element_n have_v the_o power_n of_o baptise_v or_o can_v the_o cloud_n as_o a_o condensation_n of_o the_o air_n sanctify_v the_o people_n and_o yet_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n who_o speak_v in_o christ_n do_v true_o affirm_v that_o our_o father_n be_v baptise_a in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea._n xxi_o and_o although_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o christian_a baptism_n now_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v baptism_n and_o that_o our_o father_n be_v therewith_o baptise_a no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v deny_v none_o but_o a_o man_n that_o will_v presume_v express_o to_o contradict_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o sea_n and_o cloud_n do_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v not_o as_o they_o be_v mere_a bodily_a substance_n but_o as_o they_o do_v invisible_o contain_v the_o sanctify_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o there_o be_v in_o they_o both_o a_o visible_a form_n appear_v to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n not_o in_o image_n but_o in_o truth_n and_o also_o a_o spiritual_a virtue_n shine_v within_o which_o be_v not_o discernible_a by_o the_o bodily_a eye_n but_o by_o those_o of_o the_o mind_n xxii_o likewise_o the_o manna_n which_o be_v give_v the_o people_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n be_v corporeal_a substance_n and_o be_v both_o meat_n and_o drink_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o people_n body_n nevertheless_o the_o apostle_n call_v even_o that_o manna_n and_o that_o water_n spiritual_a meat_n and_o spiritual_a drink_n why_o so_o because_o there_o be_v in_o those_o bodily_a substance_n a_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o word_n which_o rather_o feed_v and_o give_v drink_v to_o the_o mind_n than_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o whereas_o that_o meat_n and_o drink_v prefigure_v the_o future_a mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o church_n now_o celebrate_v st._n paul_n nevertheless_o affirm_v that_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n xxiii_o perhaps_o you_o will_v ask_v we_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o father_n eat_v and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n with_o we_o what_o same_o even_o the_o very_a selfsame_a food_n which_o the_o faithful_a now_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o may_v we_o think_v they_o different_a since_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n who_o then_o in_o the_o wilderness_n feed_v the_o people_n that_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n with_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o make_v they_o to_o drink_v his_o own_o blood_n and_o who_o now_o in_o the_o church_n feed_v the_o faithful_a with_o the_o bread_n of_o his_o body_n and_o make_v they_o to_o drink_v the_o liquor_n of_o his_o blood._n xxiv_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o intimate_v thus_o much_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n he_o add_v and_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o in_o the_o wilderness_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n and_o give_v the_o liquor_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o the_o people_n who_o afterward_o gospel_n afterward_o that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n in_o our_o time_n exhibit_v his_o body_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o crucify_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v out_o of_o which_o he_o shed_v stream_n of_o blood_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v and_o not_o only_o redeem_v therewith_o xxv_o true_o it_o be_v wonderful_a because_o it_o be_v incomprehensible_a and_o inestimable_a he_o have_v not_o yet_o assume_v man_n nature_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o taste_v of_o death_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o redeem_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n whenas_o our_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o then_o in_o their_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o invisible_a drink_n do_v eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v say_v that_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n now_o we_o must_v not_o inquire_v how_o that_o can_v be_v but_o must_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o he_o who_o now_o in_o the_o church_n do_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n spiritual_o change_v bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o the_o liquor_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o also_o do_v invisible_o make_v the_o manna_n give_v from_o heaven_n his_o own_o body_n and_o the_o water_n issue_v from_o the_o rock_n his_o own_o blood._n xxvi_o which_o david_n understand_v speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 27.25_o say_v psal_n 27.25_o man_n do_v eat_v angel_n food_n for_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o corporeal_a manna_n give_v to_o the_o father_n do_v feed_v the_o heavenly_a host_n or_o that_o they_o use_v such_o diet_n who_o be_v satiate_v with_o feast_v on_o the_o divine_a word_n the_o psalmist_n or_o rather_o the_o holy_a 20._o holy_a mat._n 26.26_o 27_o 28._o luke_n 22.19_o 20._o ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o psalmist_n teach_v we_o both_o what_o our_o father_n receive_v in_o that_o heavenly_a manna_n and_o what_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o both_o certain_o christ_n be_v signify_v who_o both_o feed_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v the_o food_n of_o angel_n and_o both_o he_o do_v and_o be_v by_o a_o spiritual_a relish_n not_o by_o become_v bodily_a food_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spiritual_a word_n xxvii_o we_o be_v teach_v also_o by_o the_o evangelist_n passion_n he_o argue_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n before_o our_o lord_n passion_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n before_o he_o suffer_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o the_o cup_n after_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v
the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o you_o see_v christ_n have_v not_o yet_o suffer_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood._n xxviii_o for_o i_o be_o confident_a no_o christian_a doubt_n but_o that_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o or_o but_o the_o cup_n contain_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o he_o also_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o wherefore_o as_o a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n he_o can_v change_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o creature_n of_o wine_n into_o his_o own_o body_n which_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o his_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v to_o be_v shed_v so_o also_o can_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n change_v manna_n and_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n though_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n after_o ere_o that_o body_n be_v to_o be_v crucify_a for_o we_o or_o that_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v to_o wash_v we_o xxix_o here_o also_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v how_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 6.53_o he_o expound_v joh._n 6.53_o wherein_o he_o say_v 6.53_o say_v john_n 6.53_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v not_o life_n in_o you_o for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o his_o flesh_n which_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v cut_v in_o piece_n and_o eat_v by_o his_o disciple_n or_o that_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o be_v to_o shed_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v give_v his_o disciple_n to_o drink_v for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o crime_n for_o his_o disciple_n to_o have_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n than_o understand_v he_o xxx_o wherefore_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n who_o do_v not_o disbelieve_v that_o say_v of_o christ_n though_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o penetrate_v the_o true_a mean_v of_o it_o 6.53_o it_o john_n 6.53_o do_v this_o offend_v you_o what_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v think_v not_o that_o you_o must_v eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n corporal_o divide_v into_o small_a piece_n for_o when_o after_o my_o resurrection_n you_o shall_v see_v i_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n with_o my_o body_n entire_a and_o all_o my_o blood_n then_o you_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o faithful_a must_v eat_v 6.69_o eat_v john_n 6.69_o my_o flesh_n not_o in_o the_o manner_n which_o these_o unbeliever_n imagine_v but_o that_o indeed_o believer_n must_v receive_v it_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v mystical_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o my_o body_n and_o blood._n xxxi_o and_o after_o 6.66_o after_o john._n 6.66_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n say_v he_o that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o he_o say_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o take_v as_o those_o infidel_n understand_v he_o but_o otherwise_o it_o give_v life_n as_o it_o be_v take_v mystical_o by_o the_o faithful_a and_o why_o so_o he_o himself_o show_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v therefore_o in_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a operation_n which_o give_v life_n without_o which_o operation_n the_o mystery_n profit_v nothing_o because_o they_o may_v indeed_o feed_v the_o body_n but_o can_v feed_v the_o soul._n xxxii_o now_o there_o arise_v a_o question_n move_v by_o many_o who_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v not_o in_o a_o figure_n but_o in_o truth_n but_o in_o so_o say_v they_o plain_o contradict_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n xxxiii_o st._n augustine_n quote_v st._n augustine_n quote_v a_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n write_v thus_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o he_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o flagitious_a crime_n therefore_o the_o word_n be_v a_o figure_n require_v we_o to_o communicate_v in_o our_o lord_n passion_n and_o faithful_o up_o faithful_o in_o the_o print_a edition_n of_o st._n augustine_n and_o bertram_n we_o read_v sweet_o and_o profitable_o to_o lay_v up_o to_o lay_v up_o this_o in_o our_o memory_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_a and_o wound_v for_o we_o xxxiv_o we_o see_v this_o doctor_n say_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o faithful_a under_o a_o figure_n for_o he_o say_v to_o receive_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n carnal_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n but_o of_o villainy_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o in_o the_o gospel_n who_o take_v our_o saviour_n word_n not_o spiritual_o but_o carnal_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o no_o more_o xxxv_o likewise_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n a_o bishop_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v thus_o we_o often_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n when_o easter_n be_v near_o we_o say_v to_o morrow_n or_o the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o lord_n passion_n although_o he_o suffer_v many_o year_n since_o and_o suffer_v but_o once_o likewise_o we_o say_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n this_o day_n our_o lord_n rise_v again_o when_o yet_o so_o many_o year_n be_v pass_v since_o he_o rise_v again_o why_o be_v no_o man_n so_o foolish_a as_o to_o charge_v we_o with_o lie_v when_o we_o speak_v thus_o but_o because_o we_o call_v these_o day_n after_o the_o likeness_n of_o those_o day_n in_o which_o these_o thing_n be_v real_o do_v so_o that_o the_o day_n be_v call_v such_o a_o day_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o that_o very_a day_n but_o only_o like_o it_o in_o revolution_n of_o time_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v this_o day_n which_o be_v not_o do_v this_o very_a day_n but_o in_o old_a time_n be_v not_o christ_n offer_v up_o once_o only_a in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o people_n not_o only_o every_o easter_n but_o every_o day_n nor_o do_v that_o man_n tell_v a_o lie_n who_o be_v ask_v shall_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v offer_v for_o if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o some_o resemblance_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o be_v the_o sacrament_n they_o will_v not_o be_v sacrament_n at_o all_o and_o from_o that_o resemblance_n they_o common_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o whereas_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o cite_v the_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o faith_n i._n e._n baptism_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n in_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o 23._o epistle_n which_o be_v here_o cite_v sacrament_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v the_o faith._n xxxvi_o we_o see_v st._n augustine_n say_v that_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o be_v the_o sacrament_n be_v another_o thing_n now_o the_o body_n in_o which_o christ_n suffer_v and_o the_o blood_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o side_n be_v thing_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o say_v be_v sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n not_o only_o every_o year_n at_o the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o easter_n but_o every_o day_n of_o the_o year_n xxxvii_o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v once_o and_o one_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o sacrament_n of_o these_o have_v assume_v the_o name_n of_o the_o very_a thing_n so_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o resemblance_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v as_o they_o style_v these_o respective_a day_n which_o be_v annual_o celebrate_v the_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n whereas_o in_o truth_n he_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o but_o once_o in_o his_o own_o person_n nor_o can_v the_o very_a day_n return_v any_o more_o be_v long_o since_o past_a nevertheless_o the_o day_n in_o which_o the_o memory_n of_o
our_o lord_n passion_n or_o resurrection_n be_v celebrate_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o day_n because_o they_o have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o those_o very_a day_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n once_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o xxxviii_o hence_o we_o say_v to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n or_o next_o day_n be_v the_o passion_n or_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n whereas_o the_o very_a day_n in_o which_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v be_v long_o pass_v so_o we_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v offer_v when_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v celebrate_v whereas_o he_o be_v but_o once_o offer_v in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2.21_o say_v 1_o pet._n 2.21_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n not_o that_o christ_n suffer_v every_o day_n in_o his_o own_o person_n this_o he_o do_v but_o once_o but_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o example_n which_o be_v every_o day_n present_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o whosoever_o come_v thereunto_o must_v understand_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n the_o image_n whereof_o he_o expect_v to_o receive_v in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o wiseman_n 2._o wiseman_n prov._n 23.1_o 2._o if_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o a_o great_a man_n consider_v diligent_o what_o be_v set_v before_o thou_o know_v that_o thou_o thyself_o must_v prepare_v the_o like_a to_o come_v to_o this_o great-man_n table_n be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a sacrifice_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v set_v before_o thou_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n of_o which_o whosoever_o be_v partaker_n aught_o to_o prepare_v the_o like_a that_o be_v to_o imitate_v he_o by_o die_v with_o he_o who_o death_n he_o commemorate_v not_o only_o in_o believe_v but_o also_o in_o eat_v thirty-nine_o so_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 27._o hebrew_n heb._n 7.26_o 27._o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n who_o need_v not_o as_o those_o daily_o to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o this_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v himself_o what_o he_o do_v once_o he_o now_o every_o day_n repeat_v for_o he_o once_o offer_v himself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o the_o same_o oblation_n be_v every_o day_n celebrate_v by_o the_o faithful_a but_o in_o a_o mystery_n so_o that_o what_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n once_o offer_v himself_o real_o do_v the_o same_o be_v every_o day_n do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n by_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n xl._n nor_o yet_o be_v it_o false_o say_v that_o in_o those_o mystery_n the_o lord_n be_v offer_v or_o suffer_v because_o they_o have_v a_o resemblance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n whereof_o they_o be_v representation_n whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o the_o lord_n blood_n because_o they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o sacrament_n for_o this_o reason_n st._n isidore_n in_o his_o book_n of_o etymology_n say_v thus_o sacrificium_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o call_v from_o sacrum_n factum_fw-la a_o sacred_a action_n because_o it_o be_v consecrate_v by_o mystical_a prayer_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n for_o we_o whence_o by_o his_o command_n we_o call_v it_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o though_o make_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o invisible_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n which_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n the_o greek_n call_v the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v in_o latin_a bona_fw-la gratia_n good_a grace_n and_o what_o be_v better_o than_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n berengarius_fw-la christ_n these_o word_n which_o lie_v between_o two_o little_a star_n be_v not_o in_o the_o print_a edition_n of_o st._n isidore_n i_o wish_v they_o be_v not_o purposely_o omit_v by_o the_o publisher_n of_o his_o work_n or_o rather_o expunge_v ancient_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la now_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v therefore_o compare_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o visible_a bread_n and_o wine_n feed_v and_o inebriate_v the_o outward_a man_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o live_a bread_n do_v refresh_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o receive_n thereof_o berengarius_fw-la thereof_o these_o word_n which_o lie_v between_o two_o little_a star_n be_v not_o in_o the_o print_a edition_n of_o st._n isidore_n i_o wish_v they_o be_v not_o purposely_o omit_v by_o the_o publisher_n of_o his_o work_n or_o rather_o expunge_v ancient_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la xli_o likewise_o this_o catholic_n doctor_n teach_v that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o say_v whereof_o he_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n suffer_v but_o once_o but_o the_o memory_n of_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o sacred_a and_o solemn_a rite_n xlii_o so_o that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v offer_v though_o make_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o consecrate_a be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n as_o also_o the_o wine_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o vine_n be_v by_o sacramental_a consecration_n make_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o visible_o indeed_o but_o as_o this_o doctor_n speak_v by_o the_o invisible_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n xliii_o and_o they_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v not_o what_o they_o outward_o appear_v but_o what_o they_o be_v inward_o make_v by_o the_o invisible_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o this_o invisible_a operation_n render_v they_o much_o a_o different_a thing_n from_o what_o they_o appear_v to_o our_o eye_n he_o st._n isidore_n observe_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v therefore_o compare_v to_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n because_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n do_v nourish_v the_o outward_a man_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n do_v refresh_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o partake_v thereof_o xliv_o in_o say_v this_o we_o most_o plain_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n whatsoever_o be_v outward_o receive_v serve_v only_o for_o the_o refreshment_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o invisible_a bread_n be_v invisible_o in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v in_o a_o invisible_a manner_n nourish_v and_o quicken_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o their_o partake_n thereof_o xlv_o wherefore_o again_o the_o same_o doctor_n say_v there_o be_v a_o sacrament_n in_o any_o divine_a office_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o manage_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o understand_v which_o must_v be_v spiritual_o take_v in_o say_v thus_o he_o show_v that_o every_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n of_o religion_n contain_v in_o it_o some_o secret_a thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o visible_o appear_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v xlvi_o and_o soon_o after_o show_v what_o be_v the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o faithful_a shall_v celebrate_v he_o say_v and_o these_o sacrament_n be_v baptism_n chrism_n or_o confirmation_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v sacrament_n because_o under_o the_o coverture_n of_o bodily_a thing_n the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v in_o a_o secret_a way_n work_v the_o salvation_n or_o grace_n confer_v by_o they_o and_o from_o these_o secret_a and_o sacred_a virtue_n they_o be_v call_v sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o say_v it_o be_v call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mystery_n because_o it_o contain_v a_o secret_a or_o hide_a dispensation_n xlvii_o what_o do_v we_o learn_v hence_o but_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v therefore_o call_v mystery_n because_o they_o contain_v a_o secret_a and_o hide_a dispensation_n that_o be_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o they_o outward_o make_v show_v of_o and_o another_o thing_n which_o they_o operate_v inward_o and_o invisible_o xlviii_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n they_o be_v call_v sacrament_n because_o under_o the_o covert_a of_o bodily_a thing_n a_o
proper_a body_n which_o he_o assume_v of_o the_o virgin_n which_o may_v be_v see_v and_o feel_v after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n luke_o 24.40_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v xc_o let_v we_o hear_v also_o what_o st._n fulgentius_n he_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o fulgentius_n fulgentius_n speak_v in_o his_o book_n of_o faith._n firm_o believe_v and_o doubt_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a that_o the_o very_o only_o beget_v son_n god_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 5.2_o flesh_n ephes_n 5.2_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n by_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o priest_n live_v creature_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o to_o who_o now_o that_o be_v under_o the_o new_a together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n with_o who_o he_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divinity_n the_o catholic_n church_n throughout_o the_o world_n cease_v not_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n in_o those_o carnal_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o signification_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o without_o sin_n shall_v offer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o that_o blood_n which_o he_o be_v to_o shed_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o thanksgiving_n and_o commemoration_n of_o that_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o we_o and_o of_o that_o blood_n which_o the_o same_o christ_n our_o god_n have_v shed_v for_o we_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v 20.28_o say_v act_n 20.28_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o redeem_v with_o his_o own_o blood._n in_o those_o sacrifice_n what_o be_v to_o be_v give_v for_o we_o be_v represent_v in_o a_o figure_n but_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n what_o be_v already_o give_v be_v evident_o show_v xci_o by_o say_v that_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v signify_v what_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o we_o but_o that_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n what_o be_v already_o give_v be_v commemorate_a he_o plain_o intimate_v that_o as_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v so_o this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o thing_n already_o past_a xcii_o by_o which_o expression_n he_o most_o evident_o show_v how_o vast_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o christ_n suffer_v and_o that_o body_n which_o we_o celebrate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n for_o the_o former_a be_v proper_o and_o true_o his_o body_n have_v nothing_o mystical_a or_o figurative_a in_o it_o the_o latter_a be_v mystical_a show_v one_o thing_n to_o our_o outward_a sense_n by_o a_o figure_n and_o inward_o represent_v another_o thing_n by_o faith._n xciii_o augugustine_n he_o conclude_v with_o another_o testimony_n of_o s._n augugustine_n let_v i_o add_v one_o testimony_n more_o of_o father_n augustine_n which_o will_v confirm_v what_o i_o have_v say_v and_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o my_o discourse_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n thus_o he_o say_v what_o it_o be_v which_o you_o see_v upon_o god_n altar_n you_o be_v show_v last_o night_n but_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v what_o it_o be_v what_o it_o mean_v and_o of_o how_o great_a a_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o which_o you_o see_v be_v bread_n and_o the_o cup_n thus_o much_o your_o own_o eye_n inform_v you_o but_o that_o wherein_o your_o faith_n need_v instruction_n be_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o perhaps_o as_o much_o as_o faith_n require_v but_o faith_n need_v further_a instruction_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 7.9_o write_v isa_n 7.9_o except_o you_o believe_v you_o will_v not_o understand_v you_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v to_o i_o you_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v expound_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v such_o a_o thought_n as_o this_o may_v arise_v in_o any_o man_n heart_n we_o know_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n when_o a_o infant_n he_o be_v suckle_v nourish_v grow_v and_o arrive_v to_o the_o age_n of_o a_o young_a man_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n suffer_v be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n put_v to_o death_n take_v down_o and_o bury_v the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o and_o on_o that_o day_n himself_o please_v he_o ascend_v the_o heaven_n and_o carry_v up_o his_o body_n thither_o and_o shall_v from_o thence_o come_v to_o judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a where_o he_o be_v now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n how_o be_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o how_o be_v the_o cup_n or_o the_o liquor_n in_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n these_o my_o brethren_n be_v style_v sacrament_n because_o in_o they_o we_o see_v one_o thing_n and_o understand_v another_o that_o which_o we_o see_v have_v a_o bodily_a nature_n that_o which_o be_v understand_v have_v a_o spiritual_a fruit_n or_o efficacy_n xciv_o in_o these_o word_n this_o venerable_a author_n instruct_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v touch_v the_o proper_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o in_o which_o he_o will_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a as_o also_o touch_v that_o body_n which_o be_v place_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o people_n the_o former_a be_v entire_a neither_o subject_n to_o be_v cut_v or_o divide_v nor_o be_v it_o veil_v under_o any_o figure_n but_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v set_v on_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v a_o figure_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o which_o be_v outward_o see_v have_v a_o corporeal_a nature_n which_o feed_v the_o body_n but_o that_o which_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v contain_v within_o it_o have_v a_o spiritual_a fruit_n or_o virtue_n and_o quicken_v the_o soul._n xcv_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o speak_v more_o plain_o and_o open_o touch_v this_o mystical_a body_n he_o say_v if_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o understand_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n harken_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n and_o if_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n then_o there_o be_v a_o mystical_a representation_n of_o yourselves_o set_v on_o the_o lord_n table_n you_o receive_v the_o mystery_n of_o yourselves_o and_o answer_v amen_n and_o by_o that_o answer_n christ_n answer_n i.e._n own_o yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n subscribe_v to_o what_o you_o be_v thou_o hear_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n name_v and_o answer_v amen_o become_v thou_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o thy_o amen_o may_v be_v true_a bread_n true_a i_o e._n how_o be_v we_o represent_v as_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o bread_n but_o why_o in_o the_o bread_n i_o shall_v offer_v nothing_o of_o my_o own_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o apostle_n 10.17_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10.17_o himself_o speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n who_o say_v and_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n xcvi_o st._n augustine_n sufficient_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o in_o the_o bread_n set_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v so_o be_v likewise_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n who_o receive_v it_o that_o he_o may_v evident_o show_v that_o christ_n proper_a body_n be_v that_o in_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v suckle_v suffer_v die_v be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o in_o which_o he_o ascend_v the_o heaven_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judgement_n but_o this_o which_o be_v place_v upon_o the_o lord_n table_n contain_v a_o mystery_n of_o that_o as_o also_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n in_o christ._n xcvii_o your_o wisdom_n negative_a he_o determine_v this_o second_o question_n in_o the_o negative_a most_o illustrious_a prince_n may_v observe_v how_o both_o by_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o
holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o father_n it_o be_v most_o evident_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o figure_n because_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o that_o which_o be_v his_o body_n mystical_o and_o that_o body_n which_o suffer_v be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o this_o be_v our_o saviour_n proper_a body_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o figure_n or_o signification_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n itself_o and_o the_o faithful_a desire_n the_o vision_n of_o he_o because_o he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o our_o desire_n will_v be_v satisfy_v 10.30_o satisfy_v 1_o john_n 10.30_o for_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n xcviii_o but_o in_o that_o body_n which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o mystery_n there_o be_v a_o figure_n not_o only_o of_o the_o proper_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o the_o people_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n represent_v both_o body_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o die_v and_z rise_v again_o and_o that_o of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v regenerate_v and_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o baptism_n into_o christ_n xcix_o and_o let_v i_o add_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n which_o be_v call_v and_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n represent_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n or_o death_n as_o himself_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v 22.19_o say_v luke_n 22.19_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o which_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n expound_v say_v 11.26_o say_v 1_o cor._n 11.26_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v c._n we_o be_v here_o teach_v both_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o also_o by_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v place_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v set_v there_o for_o a_o figure_n or_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n that_o what_o be_v real_o do_v long_o since_o may_v be_v call_v to_o our_o present_a remembrance_n that_o have_v his_o passion_n in_o our_o mind_n we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o divine_a gift_n whereby_o we_o be_v save_v from_o death_n know_v well_o that_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o vision_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v need_v no_o such_o instrument_n to_o admonish_v we_o what_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n be_v please_v to_o suffer_v for_o our_o sake_n for_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n we_o shall_v not_o by_o the_o outward_a admonition_n of_o temporal_a thing_n but_o by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o shall_v understand_v how_o much_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o author_n of_o our_o salvation_n ci._n but_o in_o what_o i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o sacramental_a mystery_n for_o faith_n receive_v not_o that_o which_o the_o eye_n behold_v but_o what_o itself_o believe_v it_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o spiritual_a drink_n spiritual_o feed_v the_o soul_n and_o afford_v a_o life_n of_o eternal_a satisfaction_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o commend_v this_o mystery_n speak_v 6.63_o speak_v john._n 6.63_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o cii_o thus_o in_o obedience_n to_o your_o majesty_n command_n i_o though_o a_o very_a inconsiderable_a person_n have_v adventure_v to_o dispute_v touch_v point_n of_o no_o small_a moment_n not_o follow_v any_o presumptuous_a opinion_n of_o my_o own_o but_o have_v a_o constant_a regard_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n if_o your_o majesty_n shall_v approve_v what_o i_o have_v say_v as_o catholic_n ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o your_o own_o faith_n which_o lay_v aside_o your_o royal_a glory_n and_o magnificence_n condescend_v to_o inquire_v after_o the_o truth_n of_o so_o mean_v a_o person_n and_o if_o what_o i_o have_v say_v please_v you_o not_o impute_v it_o to_o my_o own_o weakness_n which_o render_v i_o incapable_a of_o explain_v this_o point_n so_o well_o as_o i_o desire_v finis_fw-la a_o appendix_n to_o ratram_n or_o bertram_z in_o which_o monsieur_n boileau_n french_a version_n of_o that_o author_n and_o his_o note_n upon_o he_o be_v consider_v and_o his_o unfair_a deal_n in_o both_o detect_v london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n mdclxxxviii_o a_o appendix_n to_o ratram_n or_o bertram_z etc._n etc._n about_o three_o month_n after_o i_o have_v first_o publish_a this_o small_a tract_n i_o be_v acquaint_v by_o a_o friend_n that_o it_o be_v new_o print_v at_o paris_n with_o a_o quite_o contrary_a design_n viz._n to_o show_v there_o the_o sentiment_n of_o ratram_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v exact_o conformable_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o news_n make_v i_o very_o desirous_a to_o see_v the_o book_n but_o live_v near_o a_o hundred_o mile_n from_o london_n it_o be_v above_o six_o month_n more_o ere_o i_o can_v procure_v it_o at_o first_o view_n i_o perceive_v the_o publisher_n sens._n publisher_n james_n boileau_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n of_o the_o college_n of_o sorbon_n and_o dean_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o sens._n be_v a_o person_n of_o no_o small_a figure_n in_o the_o french_a church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v several_a other_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n to_o avouch_v end_n avouch_v see_v the_o approbation_n at_o the_o end_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o either_o in_o his_o version_n or_o notes_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n of_o that_o ancient_a writer_n but_o upon_o further_a perusal_n i_o soon_o find_v that_o mounseur_fw-fr boileau_n have_v rather_o give_v we_o his_o own_o paraphrase_n than_o the_o author_n word_n in_o french_a that_o his_o design_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o translation_n as_o the_o conversion_n of_o bertram_n and_o that_o he_o have_v make_v almost_o as_o great_a and_o wonderful_a a_o change_n in_o his_o doctrine_n as_o that_o which_o the_o romanist_n pretend_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o eucharist_n itself_o i_o confess_v his_o undertake_n seem_v both_o useful_a and_o seasonable_a and_o well_o deserve_a encouragement_n for_o if_o he_o proceed_v successful_a in_o it_o in_o the_o present_a juncture_n it_o must_v needs_o much_o facilitate_v the_o conversion_n in_o hand_n and_o unless_o some_o such_o way_n can_v be_v find_v out_o to_o bring_v over_o the_o old_a heretic_n who_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o after_o christ_n teach_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v after_o consecration_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v oral_o receive_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o poor_a hugonot_n will_v still_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o distrust_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o sense_n confirm_v by_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n or_o to_o resign_v their_o understanding_n to_o any_o church_n authority_n on_o earth_n but_o the_o misery_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o doctor_n have_v not_o be_v more_o generous_a in_o his_o undertake_n than_o he_o be_v unfortunate_a in_o his_o performance_n for_o though_o the_o abjuration_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v can_v be_v more_o against_o their_o private_a sense_n than_o dr._n boileau_n exposition_n be_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o author_n yet_o as_o they_o recant_v their_o force_a subscription_n whenever_o they_o can_v escape_v out_o of_o france_n so_z bertram_z when_o permit_v to_o speak_v his_o own_o word_n in_o latin_a contradict_v whatever_o this_o translator_n have_v force_v he_o against_o his_o mind_n to_o say_v in_o french._n but_o how_o ill_o soever_o he_o have_v treat_v the_o author_n in_o french_a we_o must_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o very_o much_o oblige_v to_o he_o for_o give_v we_o the_o latin_a text_n 18._o text_n see_v his_o preface_n p._n 18._o according_a to_o f._n mabillons_n correct_v copy_n of_o the_o lobe_n manuscript_n we_o thank_v he_o hearty_o for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a piece_n of_o justice_n he_o have_v do_v we_o to_o show_v the_o world_n that_o the_o former_a print_a copy_n be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o we_o as_o some_o have_v pretend_v that_o the_o variation_n from_o they_o be_v inconsiderable_a general_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o syntax_n or_o the_o use_n of_o some_o other_o word_n of_o like_a signification_n and_o where_o the_o doctor_n himself_o think_v the_o variation_n
and_o that_o nature_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o not_o in_o verity_n of_o nature_n in_o spiritual_a mystery_n they_o be_v true_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v sacramental_o or_o in_o signification_n again_o he_o illustrates_n the_o matter_n by_o compare_v the_o change_n make_v by_o consecration_n in_o the_o eucharist_n with_o a_o twofold_a change_n make_v in_o baptism_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v a_o substantial_a change_n 1_o change_v 1_o fol._n 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inward_o change_v with_o the_o change_n make_v in_o the_o person_n baptize_v who_o be_v inward_o change_v not_o in_o nature_n or_o substance_n either_o of_o soul_n or_o body_n but_o moral_o 2_o eucharist_n 2_o gelice_fw-la on_o hiÆ¿oðrum_fw-la Æ¿aeterum_fw-la i_o e._n common_a water_n a_o corruptible_a liquor_n so_o the_o eucharist_n with_o the_o change_n wrought_v in_o the_o baptismal_a water_n who_o substance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sensible_a accident_n be_v confess_v to_o remain_v and_o which_o by_o consecration_n only_o acquire_v a_o sanctify_a virtue_n and_o as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o water_n that_o in_o verity_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o corruptible_a liquor_n so_o 8._o so_o hit_v be_v on_o gecynd_n brosniendlic_fw-mi hlaf_fw-mi and_o brosniendlic_a Æ¿in_n in_o nature_n corruptible_a and_o therefore_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n gesepenlican_n hiÆ¿e_a agenes_n gecynde_n fol._n 34._o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o substantiae_fw-la suae_fw-la species_n in_o ratr._n de_fw-fr breed_fw-mi l._n 2._o p._n 88_o on_o gecynd_n be_v substantialiter_fw-la for_o so_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o aelfric_n where_o bertram_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v neither_o bread_n â—or_a a_o vine_n substantialiter_fw-la n._n 8._o say_v he_o of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n it_o be_v in_o kind_n or_o nature_n corruptible_a bread_n and_o wine_n distinguish_v between_o the_o invisible_a or_o spiritual_a virtue_n of_o it_o and_o the_o visible_a species_n of_o its_o proper_a nature_n this_o latter_a expression_n confound_v the_o popish_a notion_n of_o species_n conjoin_v the_o sensible_a accident_n with_o the_o substance_n upon_o which_o aelfric_n immediate_o add_v it_o be_v in_o kind_n or_o nature_n corruptible_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n it_o be_v true_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n yet_o not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o the_o saxon_a word_n gecynd_n word_n gecynd_n signify_v kind_a or_o nature_n can_v be_v pervert_v as_o the_o latin_a species_n be_v because_o though_o perhaps_o it_o may_v sometime_o signify_v the_o natural_a quality_n of_o a_o thing_n yet_o it_o never_o signify_v the_o image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o much_o less_o the_o sensible_a quality_n without_o their_o subject_n again_o he_o make_v eucharist_n make_v fol._n 36._o and_o fol._n 44._o he_o bid_v they_o not_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n ðe_v he_o mid_a befanten_a Æ¿ae_n in_o which_o he_o be_v apprehend_v but_o he_o mean_v the_o holy_a housel_n or_o eucharist_n the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v christ_n body_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v nor_o his_o blood_n shed_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o manna_n and_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v and_o how_o be_v that_o nature_n that_o fol._n 40._o nas_fw-la se_fw-la stan_fw-mi lichamlice_n crist_n ac_fw-la he_o getacnode_n crist._n not_o corporal_o i._n e._n not_o in_o substance_n or_o truth_n of_o nature_n not_o corporal_o christ_n but_o it_o signify_v or_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n again_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n aelfric_n expound_v this_o as_o signify_v bread_n which_o whoever_o do_v can_v understand_v those_o word_n literal_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n 68_o adversary_n etaþ_n Æ¿isne_n hlaf_fw-mi hit_n be_v min_fw-mi lichama_fw-mi this_o occur_v twice_o in_o the_o homily_n fol._n 28._o and_o in_o aelfric_n latter_a epistle_n fol._n 68_o eat_v this_o bread_n it_o be_v my_o body_n which_o also_o ratram_n in_o effect_n do_v in_o those_o place_n which_o m._n boileau_n with_o little_a reason_n brag_v of_o for_o they_o make_v against_o he_o where_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n which_o be_v call_v and_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o subject_a they_o can_v be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n for_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin._n nor_o be_v they_o in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la when_o our_o saviour_n body_n be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o consequent_o can_v not_o be_v that_o very_a body_n and_o therefore_o of_o two_o absurd_a opinion_n transubstantiation_n seem_v a_o less_o absurdity_n than_o consubstantiation_n and_o according_o the_o romanist_n be_v sensible_a of_o it_o reject_a parisiensis_fw-la reject_a which_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o notion_n of_o rupertus_n and_o other_o who_o hold_v a_o corporal_a presence_n see_v the_o preface_n to_o a_o determination_n of_o joan._n parisiensis_fw-la impanation_n and_o assert_v a_o miraculous_a conversion_n whereby_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v destroy_v now_o this_o ratram_n in_o several_a place_n affirm_v viz._n that_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n but_o then_o teach_v we_o elsewhere_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o affirm_v it_o be_v so_o figurative_o it_o be_v so_o spiritual_o which_o be_v the_o same_o the_o like_a also_o do_v aelfric_n with_o great_a caution_n more_o than_o once_o add_v nevertheless_o not_o so_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o that_o be_v by_o a_o figure_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o great_a city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_a be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n rev._n 11.8_o which_o all_o confess_v to_o be_v figurative_a to_o this_o i_o shall_v add_v as_o a_o further_a evidence_n of_o our_o saxon_a ancestor_n belief_n that_o the_o element_n remain_v in_o their_o first_o substance_n that_o the_o translator_n 26.29_o translator_n os_fw-la þysum_fw-la eorþlican_n Æ¿ine_n mat._n 26.29_o of_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n call_v the_o consecrate_a wine_n earthly_a wine_n which_o be_v a_o voluntary_a gloss_n to_o the_o use_n whereof_o the_o vitis_fw-la the_o de_fw-fr genimine_fw-la vitis_fw-la the_o vulgar_a latin_a give_v he_o no_o invitation_n and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v by_o translator_n of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n render_v literal_o the_o father_n understand_v our_o saviour_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n which_o this_o translator_n will_v never_o have_v call_v earthly_a wine_n if_o he_o or_o the_o saxon_a church_n have_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a blood_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o believe_v the_o substance_n of_o wine_n to_o remain_v after_o consecration_n 4._o aelfric_n all_o along_o so_o express_v himself_o that_o any_o man_n may_v see_v he_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o this_o be_v ratram_n express_v doctrine_n and_o reflect_v on_o with_o displeasure_n by_o paschase_n veritatem_fw-la paschase_n miror_fw-la quid_fw-la velint_fw-la nunc_fw-la quidam_fw-la dicere_fw-la non_fw-la in_o re_fw-la esse_fw-la veritatem_fw-la carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la vel_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sacramento_n virtutem_fw-la carnis_fw-la non_fw-la carnem_fw-la virtutem_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la figuram_fw-la &_o non_fw-la veritatem_fw-la who_o profess_v to_o wonder_v what_o some_o person_n mean_v who_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o in_o reality_n christ_n true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o sacramental_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o flesh_n not_o flesh_n the_o virtue_n of_o blood_n not_o blood_n a_o figure_n not_o the_o truth_n according_o aelfric_n when_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o make_v a_o antithesis_fw-la of_o the_o visible_a sign_n to_o the_o res_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la do_v not_o oppose_v a_o invisible_a substance_n or_o a_o spiritual_a body_n to_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n but_o only_o a_o invisible_a power_n or_o virtue_n as_o in_o baptism_n the_o sanctify_a virtue_n to_o the_o corruptible_a liquor_n so_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o oppose_v a_o spiritual_a virtue_n to_o the_o sensible_a object_n which_o he_o call_v a_o corruptible_a creature_n add_v that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o invisible_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o the_o visible_a shape_n of_o its_o proper_a nature_n and_o speak_v of_o some_o man_n receive_v a_o big_a piece_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o other_o a_o less_o he_o say_v the_o 36._o the_o ac_fw-la hit_n biþ_n ðeah_o phpaeder_n aeften_o gast_a lure_n miht_v on_o aelcum_n daele_v eall_a fol._n 36._o whole_a virtue_n not_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o and_o the_o virtue_n be_v entire_a
wine_n i_o know_v no_o need_n mr._n boileau_n have_v to_o translate_v the_o word_n veritas_fw-la the_o sensible_a verity_n as_o he_o do_v forty_o time_n over_o where_o ratram_n deny_v that_o which_o be_v oral_o receive_v to_o be_v christ_n natural_a flesh_n for_o the_o mere_a accident_n be_v in_o no_o sense_n christ_n natural_a body_n they_o be_v in_o no_o way_n christ_n body_n in_o verity_n of_o nature_n neither_o the_o sensible_a nor_o yet_o the_o invisible_a verity_n thereof_o 2._o the_o matter_n in_o question_n can_v be_v whether_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v christ_n body_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n in_o its_o proper_a state_n with_o its_o sensible_a quality_n and_o dimension_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v his_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n which_o paschase_n describe_v as_o in_o the_o question_n the_o former_a can_v not_o be_v the_o notion_n oppose_v by_o our_o author_n for_o beside_o that_o he_o not_o where_o mention_n any_o such_o opinion_n it_o do_v not_o any_o way_n else_o appear_v by_o any_o writer_n either_o before_o or_o of_o his_o time_n that_o such_o a_o opinion_n be_v ever_o embrace_v or_o vent_v by_o any_o man._n the_o latter_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paschase_n a_o doctrine_n which_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n give_v offence_n to_o many_o and_o that_o ratram_n dispute_v against_o it_o seem_v very_o clear_a to_o any_o man_n who_o observe_v in_o how_o accurate_a term_n he_o establish_v a_o essential_a difference_n between_o the_o consecrate_a element_n and_o christ_n natural_a body_n he_o distinguish_v they_o as_o thing_n of_o vast_o different_a nature_n use_v the_o word_n aliud_fw-la and_o aliud_fw-la one_o thing_n and_o another_z thing_n this_o body_n and_o that_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin._n he_o teach_v that_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n be_v another_z that_o christ_n natural_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v thing_n but_o the_o mystery_n hereof_o be_v sacrament_n num._n 36._o again_o he_o prove_v they_o to_o differ_v i_o think_v essential_o because_o the_o same_o definition_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o both_o for_o one_o of_o their_o canonize_v schoolman_n teach_v 4._o teach_v bonav_n in_o sent._n 14._o dist_n 10._o p._n 1._o q._n 4._o that_o even_o omnipotence_n itself_o can_v separate_v the_o definition_n and_o the_o thing_n define_v again_o he_o call_v the_o one_o christ_n proper_a body_n the_o other_o his_o mystical_a body_n n._n 94_o 95._o and_o in_o a_o word_n he_o distinguish_v the_o eucharist_n from_o christ_n proper_a body_n in_o almost_o the_o same_o word_n wherein_o st._n hierom_n i._n hierom_n tantum_n interest_n inter_v pane_n propositionis_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quantum_fw-la inter_fw-la umbram_fw-la &_o corpora_fw-la inter_fw-la imaginem_fw-la &_o veritatem_fw-la inter_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la praefigurabantur_fw-la hier._n in_o titum_fw-la cap._n i._n compare_v the_o shewbread_n with_o the_o eucharist_n call_v it_o christ_n body_n and_o declare_v how_o much_o the_o latter_a excel_v the_o former_a n._n 89._o it_o appear_v say_v ratram_n that_o they_o be_v extreme_o different_a as_o much_o as_o the_o pledge_n differ_v from_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v in_o pledge_n as_o much_o as_o the_o image_n differ_v from_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o image_n as_o much_o as_o a_o figure_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o the_o word_n do_v not_o effectual_o import_v a_o essential_a difference_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o devise_v word_n that_o can_v do_v it_o in_o a_o word_n the_o scope_n of_o all_o his_o argument_n and_o authority_n be_v to_o prove_v such_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o our_o saviour_n natural_a body_n and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o book_n when_o he_o sum_v up_o the_o force_n of_o all_o his_o reason_n and_o come_v to_o determine_v the_o point_n he_o conclude_v thus_o 97._o thus_o n._n 97._o from_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n it_o be_v most_o evident_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o figure_n because_o they_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o small_a difference_n between_o the_o body_n which_o be_v so_o mystical_o and_o the_o body_n that_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n for_o this_o latter_a be_v the_o proper_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o figure_n or_o signification_n therein_o but_o the_o very_a manifestation_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 98._o itself_o n._n 98._o whereas_o in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v celebrate_v by_o a_o mystery_n there_o be_v a_o figure_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n proper_a body_n but_o also_o of_o the_o people_n who_o believe_v on_o christ_n for_o it_o bear_v a_o figure_n of_o both_o body_n 99_o body_n n._n 99_o moreover_o that_o bread_n and_o cup_n which_o be_v call_v and_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n represent_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n i._n e._n as_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o number_n 100_o number_n n._n 100_o they_o be_v place_v on_o the_o altar_n for_o a_o figure_n or_o memorial_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o lest_o his_o adversary_n shall_v misrepresent_v his_o doctrine_n as_o though_o he_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a but_o a_o mere_a memorial_n and_o figure_n of_o they_o as_o the_o romanist_n slander_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n he_o 101_o he_o n._n 101_o close_v all_o with_o a_o caution_n against_o any_o such_o inference_n add_v that_o faith_n receive_v not_o what_o the_o eye_n behold_v but_o what_o itself_o believe_v for_o it_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o spiritual_a drink_n which_o do_v spiritual_o feed_v the_o soul._n which_o word_n if_o mr._n boileau_n take_v to_o be_v a_o declaration_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o real_a presence_n i_o shall_v the_o less_o wonder_n since_o our_o adversary_n at_o home_n have_v the_o confidence_n from_o such_o apology_n of_o our_o own_o divine_n to_o infer_v that_o they_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v for_o their_o real_a presence_n have_v thus_o show_v how_o mr._n boileau_n either_o gross_o mistake_v or_o wilful_o misrepresent_v the_o author_n design_n in_o the_o account_n he_o have_v give_v i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o his_o translation_n now_o this_o book_n of_o ratram_n be_v a_o theological_a controversy_n whosoever_o shall_v undertake_v to_o turn_v it_o into_o any_o other_o language_n aught_o to_o employ_v his_o utmost_a care_n in_o true_o express_v the_o author_n sense_n and_o as_o much_o as_o the_o language_n will_v bear_v it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n he_o may_v not_o take_v those_o liberty_n of_o paraphrase_n which_o be_v llowable_a in_o the_o translator_n of_o a_o poem_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o history_n or_o morality_n he_o may_v not_o to_o adorn_v his_o version_n or_o smooth_a his_o style_n add_v omit_v or_o change_v a_o word_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n forbid_v it_o and_o moreover_o mr._n boileau_n have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o observe_v the_o strict_a law_n of_o translation_n have_v profess_v to_o have_v make_v this_o version_n with_o all_o possible_a exactness_n and_o bring_v severaâ—_n of_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o sorbon_n to_o all_o vouch_v its_o conformity_n to_o the_o author_n be_v text._n he_o be_v severe_a upon_o 48._o upon_o preface_n p._n 47_o 48._o m._n dacier_n and_o the_o protestant_a translator_n of_o bertram_n for_o take_v as_o he_o conceive_v undue_a liberty_n he_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o 277._o the_o remark_n p._n 250._o and_o p._n 277._o latter_a to_o express_v in_o french_a what_o be_v plain_o understand_v in_o the_o latin_a and_o express_v within_o four_o line_n before_o and_o he_o cry_v out_o falsification_n and_o corruption_n because_o the_o protestant_a publisher_n of_o bertram_n do_v with_o a_o asterisk_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o margin_n and_o there_o explain_v a_o word_n in_o the_o text_n by_o another_o latin_a word_n which_o he_o think_v equivalent_a a_o man_n may_v therefore_o reasonable_o expect_v that_o mr._n boileau_n have_v avoid_v all_o these_o fault_n and_o that_o if_o his_o version_n have_v any_o defect_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o language_n only_o by_o his_o keep_n too_o close_o to_o the_o author_n own_o term_n but_o i_o perceive_v mr._n boileau_n be_v subject_a to_o that_o general_a weakness_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o make_v man_n very_o severe_a against_o those_o vice_n in_o other_o which_o they_o discern_v not_o in_o themselves_o for_o certain_o never_o do_v any_o man_n use_v those_o undue_a liberty_n of_o add_v omit_v and_o alter_v the_o author_n word_n at_o a_o more_o extravagant_a rate_n than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o translate_n bertram_n insomuch_o that_o
diversitas_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la esse_fw-la dinoscitur_fw-la n._n 2._o in_o quo_fw-la nulla_fw-la permutatio_fw-la facta_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la n._n 12._o non_fw-la iste_fw-la transitus_fw-la factus_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la ibid._n there_o be_v no_o small_a difference_n know_n to_o be_v among_o they_o again_o how_o can_v that_o be_v call_v christ_n body_n in_o which_o no_o change_n be_v know_n to_o be_v make_v and_o the_o same_o occur_v at_o least_o four_o time_n over_o in_o the_o same_o and_o the_o next_o paragraph_n and_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o author_n himself_o say_v express_o 14._o express_o si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la nihil_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la permutatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n n._n 13._o nihil_fw-la habent_fw-la in_o se_fw-la permutatum_fw-la n._n 14._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o change_v and_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v nothing_o change_v in_o they_o again_o 20._o again_o num_fw-la mare_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la elementum_fw-la videbatur_fw-la i._n e._n fuit_fw-la baptismi_fw-la potuit_fw-la habere_fw-la virtutem_fw-la well_fw-mi nubes_fw-la juxta_fw-la quod_fw-la densioris_fw-la crassitudinem_fw-la aeris_fw-la ostendebat_fw-la i._n e._n aer_fw-la crassus_fw-la &_o condensatus_fw-la fuit_fw-la n._n 20._o can_v either_o the_o sea_n as_o it_o be_v see_v to_o be_v a_o element_n have_v a_o baptismal_a virtue_n or_o the_o cloud_n as_o it_o do_v show_v condense_a air_n sanctify_v the_o people_n do_v the_o sea_n only_o seem_v to_o be_v water_n or_o have_v the_o cloud_n only_o a_o appearance_n of_o condense_a air_n or_o be_v they_o in_o substance_n the_o one_o water_n and_o the_o other_o thick_a air_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v m._n boileau_n play_v at_o small_a game_n when_o he_o lay_v so_o much_o stress_n on_o nothing_o and_o have_v the_o confidence_n because_o ratram_n say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n be_v different_a from_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o now_o be_v know_n to_o be_v glorify_v to_o aver_v that_o 40._o that_o toute_fw-fr la_fw-fr difference_n qu'il_fw-fr y_fw-fr etablit_fw-la entre_fw-fr le_fw-fr corpse_n de_fw-fr j._n c._n dans_fw-fr la_fw-fr gloire_fw-fr est_fw-fr que_fw-fr ce_fw-fr dernier_fw-fr per_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la jam_fw-la glorificatum_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la ae_z lieu_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr n'avoit_fw-fr qu'_fw-fr a_fw-fr dire_fw-fr jam_fw-la glorificatum_fw-la existit_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la un_fw-fr mot_fw-fr en_fw-fr usage_n etc._n etc._n pref._n p._n 40._o all_o the_o difference_n that_o ratram_n make_v between_o christ_n body_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o altar_n be_v that_o both_o being_n his_o glorify_a body_n the_o former_a glorificatum_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la be_v know_v to_o be_v glorify_v whereas_o he_o may_v as_o easy_o have_v say_v simple_o be_v glorify_v now_o if_o by_o cognoscitur_fw-la m._n boileau_n mean_v be_v sensible_o glorify_v as_o i_o presume_v he_o do_v christ_n body_n in_o heaven_n to_o we_o appear_v not_o glorious_a be_v receive_v up_o out_o of_o our_o sight_n he_o likewise_o mighty_o vapour_n with_o the_o word_n 99_o word_n p._n 40._o pref._n p._n 224._o rem_fw-la etc._n etc._n iste_fw-la panis_n &_o calix_n qui_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la nominatur_fw-la &_o existit_fw-la n._n 99_o existit_fw-la as_o though_o it_o import_v the_o existence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o ten_o time_n over_o twit_v we_o with_o these_o word_n the_o bread_n and_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v so._n now_o all_o this_o flourish_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o for_o first_o our_o author_n repraesentationes_fw-la author_n n._n 21._o baptismum_fw-la tamen_fw-la extitisse_fw-la pro_fw-la fuisse_fw-la n._n 26._o angelorum_fw-la cibus_fw-la existit_fw-la n._n 40._o mortis_fw-la &_o passionis_fw-la cujus_fw-la existunt_fw-la repraesentationes_fw-la use_v the_o word_n existit_fw-la for_o est_fw-la in_o forty_o place_n of_o this_o book_n of_o which_o see_v two_o or_o three_o example_n in_o the_o margin_n 2._o where_o he_o use_v the_o word_n existit_fw-la he_o general_o add_v something_o that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o their_o notion_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n existunt_fw-la sacrament_n spiritual_fw-la corpus_fw-la spiritualisque_fw-la sanguis_fw-la existit_fw-la n._n 16._o existum_fw-la repraesentationes_fw-la ejus_fw-la sumunt_fw-la appellationem_fw-la cujus_fw-la existunt_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la n._n 40._o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la n._n 83._o id_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la nimirum_fw-la figurate_a quemadmodum_fw-la clarius_fw-la rem_fw-la exponit_fw-la ratramnus_n n._n 84._o item_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la ex_fw-la virgin_n proprium_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la corpus_fw-la existit_fw-la de_fw-la mystico_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la mysterium_fw-la existit_fw-la n._n 97._o &_o 96._o claret_n quia_fw-la panis_n ille_fw-la vinumque_fw-la figurate_a christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la existunt_fw-la tell_v we_o either_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n be_v his_o spiritual_a body_n and_o blood_n or_o they_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood._n that_o in_o some_o respect_n not_o simple_o they_o be_v true_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o elsewhere_o intimate_v that_o they_o be_v not_o his_o proper_a body_n but_o only_o a_o figure_n or_o mystery_n thereof_o and_o express_o say_v near_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o tract_n that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o holy_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v figurative_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o exposition_n of_o the_o author_n himself_o we_o be_v satisfy_v how_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o passage_n m._n boileau_n so_o much_o triumph_n in_o but_o what_o most_o amaze_v i_o be_v to_o find_v that_o in_o his_o remark_n on_o n._n 16._o and_o these_o word_n whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o change_n be_v make_v figurative_o he_o make_v a_o flourish_n with_o authority_n and_o make_v a_o parallel_n between_o ratram_n paschase_n and_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n 〈◊〉_d council_n rem_fw-la p._n 225._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v they_o all_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n whereas_o our_o author_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a element_n be_v figurative_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o spiritual_a body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o nicene_n doctor_n say_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o his_o body_n and_o blood._n i_o will_v glad_o be_v inform_v in_o what_o greek_a lexicon_n mr._n boileau_n find_v that_o word_n expound_v by_o figurate_a but_o three_o those_o word_n of_o ratram_n overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o by_o very_o firm_a existit_fw-la firm_a ab_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la existit_fw-la adjecti_fw-la tertii_fw-la ad_fw-la est_fw-la adjecti_fw-la secundi_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la panis_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la existit_fw-la ergo_fw-la panis_n existit_fw-la consequence_n infer_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v after_o consecration_n for_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n this_o argument_n be_v good_a m._n boileau_n be_v dean_n of_o sens_n therefore_o m._n boileau_n be_v in_o be_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n after_o consecration_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o after_o consecration_n bread_n and_o wine_n do_v exist_v thus_o at_o length_n i_o have_v do_v with_o his_o exposition_n of_o our_o author_n be_v controvert_v term_n which_o if_o true_a mr._n dean_n will_v do_v well_o to_o publish_v a_o glossary_a on_o purpose_n to_o assist_v the_o reader_n who_o by_o the_o help_n of_o all_o the_o dictionary_n yet_o extant_a will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v this_o author_n sense_n but_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v the_o difficulty_n be_v all_o fiction_n of_o the_o translator_n who_o delight_v to_o perplex_v the_o most_o plain_a expression_n and_o by_o new_a and_o bold_a figure_n and_o force_v signification_n invent_v to_o serve_v his_o design_n have_v offer_v manifest_a violence_n to_o our_o author_n word_n in_o a_o hundred_o passage_n of_o this_o small_a piece_n i_o confess_v he_o use_v so_o great_a licence_n and_o indulge_v his_o fancy_n at_o so_o extravagant_a a_o rate_n that_o i_o be_v almost_o tempt_v to_o think_v that_o m._n boileau_n the_o poet_n have_v commence_v doctor_n in_o the_o sorbon_n and_o begin_v unlucky_o to_o play_v the_o divine_a as_o poet_n common_o do_v when_o they_o begin_v their_o theological_a study_n in_o their_o old_a age._n if_o it_o have_v real_o be_v so_o i_o can_v have_v pity_v and_o forgive_v he_o many_o extravagancy_n which_o be_v venial_a fault_n in_o a_o poet_n but_o unpardonable_a in_o a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n here_o i_o once_o think_v to_o dismiss_v he_o but_o upon_o second_o thought_n i_o resolve_v to_o attend_v he_o a_o little_a further_o and_o consider_v the_o reflection_n wherewith_o he_o conclude_v his_o preface_n i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o in_o defence_n of_o protestant_a translator_n three_o reflection_n which_o stand_v firm_a after_o all_o his_o weak_a assault_n upon_o they_o his_o first_o reflection_n be_v that_o suppose_v though_o
signification_n 31._o p._n 31._o i._n e._n figurative_o and_o some_o in_o propriety_n a_o true_a thing_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o maid_n suffer_v death_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o be_v call_v bread_n by_o signification_n i._n e._n figurative_o but_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o in_o true_a nature_n neither_o bread_n etc._n etc._n p._n 32._o true_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o through_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v hallow_v show_v one_o thing_n outward_o to_o human_a sense_n and_o another_o thing_n they_o inward_o call_v to_o believe_a mind_n clypâ—aþ_n clypâ—aþ_n outward_o they_o appear_v bread_n and_o wine_n both_o in_o figure_n and_o in_o taste_n and_o they_o be_v true_o after_o their_o hallow_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n through_o ghostly_a mystery_n p._n 33._o so_o the_o holy_a font-water_n which_o be_v call_v the_o wellspring_n of_o life_n be_v like_a in_o shape_n to_o other_o water_n and_o subject_a to_o corruption_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n might_n come_v to_o the_o corruptible_a water_n through_o the_o priest_n blessing_n and_o it_o may_v afterward_o wash_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o all_o sin_n through_o ghostly_a might_n behold_v now_o we_o see_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o one_o creature_n after_o true_a nature_n that_o water_n be_v corruptible_a moisture_n and_o after_o ghostly_a mystery_n have_v hallow_v might_n so_o also_o if_o we_o behold_v the_o holy_a housel_n or_o sacrament_n after_o bodily_a sense_n than_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n corruptible_fw-fr and_o mutable_a if_o we_o acknowledge_v therein_o ghostly_a might_n then_o understand_v we_o that_o life_n be_v therein_o and_o that_o it_o give_v immortality_n to_o they_o that_o eat_v it_o with_o faith._n p._n 35._o much_o difference_n be_v betwixt_o the_o body_n in_o which_o christ_n suffer_v and_o the_o body_n which_o be_v hallow_v to_o housel_n the_o body_n true_o in_o which_o christ_n suffer_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o mary_n with_o blood_n with_o bone_n with_o skin_n with_o sinew_n with_o human_a limb_n and_o with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n live_v and_o his_o ghostly_a body_n which_o we_o call_v the_o housel_n 36._o p._n 36._o be_v gather_v of_o many_o corn_n without_o blood_n and_o bone_n without_o limb_n and_o without_o soul_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o that_o housel_n that_o give_v the_o substance_n of_o life_n that_o be_v of_o the_o ghostly_a might_n and_o invisible_a operation_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o holy_a housel_n call_v a_o mystery_n because_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o it_o see_v and_o another_o thing_n understand_v p._n 37._o certain_o christ_n body_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v death_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n never_o die_v henceforth_o but_o be_v eternal_a and_o impassable_a but_o that_o housel_n be_v temporal_a not_o eternal_a corruptible_a and_o divide_v into_o several_a part_n chew_v betwixt_o the_o tooth_n and_o send_v into_o the_o belly_n p._n 38._o this_o mystery_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o a_o speech_n a_o a_o hippolito_n and_o not_o as_o above_o getacnunge_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n in_o speech_n figure_n christ_n body_n be_v the_o truth_n itself_o this_o pledge_n we_o keep_v mystical_o until_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o fuscipitur_fw-la p._n 68_o quod_fw-la dente_fw-la premitur_fw-la fauce_fw-la glutitur_fw-la quod_fw-la receptaculo_fw-la ventris_fw-la fuscipitur_fw-la truth_n itself_o then_o be_v that_o pledge_v end_v true_o it_o be_v so_o as_o we_o say_v before_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n not_o bodily_a but_o ghostly_a see_v p._n 35._o you_o shall_v not_o search_v how_o it_o be_v do_v but_o hold_v in_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v so_o do_v p._n 43._o we_o say_v to_o you_o erewhile_o that_o christ_n hallow_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o housel_n before_o his_o suffer_v and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o my_o blood._n he_o have_v not_o suffer_v as_o yet_o he_o turn_v through_o invisible_a might_n that_o bread_n to_o his_o own_o body_n and_o that_o wine_n to_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o former_o he_o do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n before_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o man_n when_o he_o turn_v that_o heavenly_a meat_n to_o his_o flesh_n and_o that_o water_n flow_v from_o the_o rock_n to_o his_o own_o blood._n that_o which_o next_o follow_v be_v a_o quotation_n out_o of_o st._n augustine_n which_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o elfrick_n take_v from_o bertram_n and_o not_o at_o first_o hand_n from_o that_o father_n p._n 44._o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o many_o other_o of_o that_o people_n which_o please_v god_n eat_v that_o heavenly_a bread_n and_o they_o die_v not_o that_o everlasting_a death_n though_o they_o die_v the_o common_a death_n they_o see_v that_o the_o heavenly_a meat_n viz._n manna_n be_v visible_a and_o corruptible_a and_o they_o understand_v somewhat_o spiritual_a by_o that_o visible_a thing_n and_o spiritual_o receive_v it_o p._n 46._o once_o christ_n suffer_v in_o himself_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o his_o suffering_n be_v daily_o renew_v through_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a housel_n at_o the_o holy_a mass_n p._n 47._o we_o ought_v also_o to_o consider_v diligent_o how_o this_o holy_a housel_n be_v both_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o body_n of_o all_o faithful_a man_n after_o ghostly_a mystery_n as_o wise_a augustine_n say_v if_o you_o will_v understand_v of_o christ_n body_n hear_v the_o apostle_n paul_n thus_o speak_v you_o true_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o his_o member_n now_o be_v your_o mystery_n set_v on_o god_n table_n and_o you_o receive_v your_o mystery_n 48._o p._n 48._o which_o mystery_n you_o be_v yourselves_o be_v that_o which_o you_o see_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o receive_v that_o which_o yourselves_o be_v and_o again_o st._n paul_n say_v we_o many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n scripture_n body_n body_n i_o e._n cannon_n ecclesiastical_a not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n holy_a book_n command_v that_o water_n be_v mingle_v with_o wine_n which_o shall_v be_v for_o housel_n because_o the_o water_n signify_v the_o people_n and_o the_o wine_n christ_n blood_n therefore_o shall_v not_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o holy_a mass_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o christ_n the_o head_n with_o the_o limb_n and_o the_o limb_n with_o the_o head._n p._n 51._o and_o after_o these_o word_n our_o homilist_n resume_v his_o former_a discourse_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb._n thus_o have_v i_o at_o large_a set_v down_o in_o parallel_n the_o passage_n of_o that_o saxon_a homily_n take_v out_o of_o bertram_n the_o homily_n the_o see_v the_o preface_n of_o the_o homily_n sermon_n be_v original_o latin_n which_o elfrick_n translate_v into_o saxon_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o compiler_n in_o latin_a i_o can_v be_v positive_a but_o it_o seem_v the_o succeed_a age_n will_v not_o bear_v this_o doctrine_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o latin_a be_v utter_o lose_v either_o be_v wilful_o make_v away_o or_o the_o governor_n of_o our_o church_n not_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o transcribe_v and_o propagate_v what_o after_o the_o condemnation_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o the_o promotion_n of_o his_o great_a adversary_n lanfranc_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n be_v general_o repute_v heresy_n but_o through_o the_o wonderful_a good_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a be_v preserve_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n which_o few_o understand_v by_o this_o account_n of_o that_o homily_n you_o learn_v two_o thing_n and_o a_o three_o observation_n i_o shall_v add_v 1._o that_o bertram_n book_n be_v neither_o forge_v by_o oecolampadius_n nor_o yet_o deprave_v by_o berengarius_fw-la or_o wiclef_n his_o disciple_n since_o the_o most_o express_a passage_n against_o the_o popish_a real_a presence_n be_v read_v in_o that_o homily_n 70_o or_o 80_o year_n before_o berengarius_fw-la make_v any_o noise_n in_o the_o world._n 2._o what_o i_o design_n to_o insist_v upon_o more_o large_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o discourse_n viz._n that_o ratramnus_n or_o bertram_n stand_v not_o alone_o but_o have_v other_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o he_o in_o the_o ix_o and_o x_o century_n and_o that_o paschasius_fw-la his_o doctrine_n have_v not_o receive_v as_o yet_o the_o stamp_n of_o public_a authority_n either_o by_o any_o pope_n or_o counsel_n confirmation_n 3._o nevertheless_o this_o carnal_a doctrine_n of_o paschasius_fw-la do_v daily_o get_v ground_n in_o that_o obscure_a and_o ignorant_a age_n next_o that_o he_o live_v in_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o some_o passage_n in_o this_o homily_n which_o i_o have_v not_o recite_v because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o bertram_n the_o absurd_a consequence_n of_o that_o error_n for_o instance_n p._n 39_o and_o 40_o there_o be_v two_o miracle_n insert_v to_o prove_v the_o carnal_a presence_n contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o the_o one_o contrary_a to_o their_o
be_v not_o immediate_o false_a where_o the_o predicate_a be_v a_o metaphor_n or_o metonymy_n and_o do_v not_o in_o its_o first_o and_o native_a signification_n agree_v to_o the_o subject_n for_o unless_o the_o trope_n be_v too_o obscure_a it_o convey_v the_o speaker_n true_a meaning_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o hear_v he_o now_o in_o this_o sense_n etc._n sense_n non_fw-la utique_fw-la mentitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n sect_n 35._o &_o supra_fw-la cur_n nemo_fw-la tam_fw-la ineptus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la ita_fw-la loquentes_fw-la arguat_fw-la esse_fw-la mentitos_fw-la etc._n etc._n st._n augustine_n cite_v by_o our_o author_n say_v he_o tell_v no_o lie_n who_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o the_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v perfect_o understand_v and_o i_o may_v add_v it_o be_v very_o familiar_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v authorize_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o scripture_n example_n now_o in_o this_o sense_n ratramnus_n in_o some_o place_n affirm_v that_o the_o consecrate_a element_n be_v true_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o this_o without_o the_o least_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o though_o in_o the_o other_o sense_n he_o more_o frequent_o deny_v it_o and_o a_o due_a regard_n to_o these_o two_o sense_n of_o verity_n or_o truth_n will_v clear_v the_o obscurity_n of_o which_o the_o romanist_n accuse_v our_o author_n in_o many_o passage_n of_o this_o work._n there_o be_v another_o term_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n manifestation_n manifestation_n viz._n manifestation_n but_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v it_o be_v a_o key_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n because_o ratramnus_n define_v truth_n to_o be_v rei_fw-la manifestae_fw-la demonstratio_fw-la and_o charge_v the_o 101._o the_o mabilonius_n a.b._n sec._n iv_o p._n 2._o praef._n n._n 101._o french_a translator_n of_o falsify_v the_o author_n because_o he_o render_v manifestae_fw-la &_o manifesta_fw-la participatione_fw-la real_a and_o real_o they_o say_v whatever_o be_v manifest_a be_v real_a but_o the_o word_n real_a do_v not_o express_v the_o full_a notion_n of_o manifest_a which_o further_o include_v evidence_n many_o thing_n be_v real_a which_o be_v not_o manifest_a and_o this_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o bertram_n sense_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o own_o use_n of_o it_o which_o will_v appear_v by_o inspect_v the_o several_a place_n of_o the_o book_n where_o it_o occur_v and_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o i_o can_v make_v sense_n of_o he_o if_o he_o mean_v not_o as_o the_o french_a translator_n have_v render_v he_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n where_o he_o explain_v verity_n by_o that_o which_o appear_v manifestationis_fw-la luce_n in_o a_o manifest_a light_n or_o naked_a and_o open_a his_o meaning_n in_o that_o question_n or_o rather_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o against_o who_o he_o write_v and_o who_o error_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v intend_v to_o rectify_v can_v be_v whether_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o its_o own_o shape_n to_o our_o bodily_a eye_n for_o that_o cardinal_n perron_n or_o mr._n arnaud_n do_v not_o pretend_v the_o stercorarist_n or_o whoever_o else_o bertram_n oppose_v to_o have_v believe_v but_o that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n affect_v or_o be_v subject_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o manifest_a appearance_n of_o christ_n body_n it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v subject_v in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o subsist_v without_o a_o subject_n for_o the_o bodily_a eye_n do_v not_o behold_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o or_o less_o manifest_o for_o that_o nor_o do_v it_o at_o all_o manifest_o behold_v christ_n body_n unless_o it_o see_v he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man._n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o mean_v any_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v whether_o the_o sensible_a object_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n very_a body_n though_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n but_o to_o clear_v the_o point_n we_o need_v only_o compare_v the_o two_o prayer_n in_o the_o close_a of_o bertram_n discourse_v on_o the_o second_o question_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o what_o in_o one_o prayer_n they_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o receive_v by_o a_o manifest_a participation_n in_o the_o other_o they_o pray_v to_o be_v make_v real_o partaker_n of_o and_o in_o the_o same_o collect_v manifest_a participation_n be_v oppose_v to_o receive_v in_o a_o sacramental_a image_n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o natural_o oppose_v to_o a_o image_n than_o the_o very_a thing_n who_o image_n it_o be_v or_o to_o a_o sacrament_n than_o the_o res_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o real_a object_n signify_v and_o exhibit_v under_o it_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v the_o word_n bear_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o those_o few_o other_o place_n where_o ratramnus_n use_v it_o which_o be_v all_o near_a the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n another_o controvert_v term_n be_v species_n species_n species_n which_o have_v two_o sense_n in_o this_o book_n it_o be_v most_o common_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o kind_n and_o specifical_a nature_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o be_v always_o so_o take_v where_o it_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o a_o figure_n or_o sacrament_n or_o where_o the_o author_n be_v declare_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o consecrate_a element_n sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o appearance_n or_o likeness_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v take_v when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o truth_n as_o in_o the_o postcommunion_n prayer_n cite_v by_o ratramnus_n and_o in_o his_o inference_n from_o it_o beside_o these_o the_o romanist_n have_v another_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n make_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o sensible_a quality_n of_o the_o consecrate_a element_n subsist_v without_o their_o substance_n in_o which_o sense_n i_o positive_o affirm_v that_o species_n be_v not_o where_o use_v in_o this_o treatise_n and_o herein_o the_o author_n of_o the_o etc._n the_o index_n expurg_n belg._n in_o bertramo_n tametsi_fw-la non_fw-la diffitear_n bertramum_fw-la tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la nescivisse_fw-la exact_v accidentia_fw-la ista_fw-la absque_fw-la omni_fw-la substantia_fw-la sva_fw-la subsistere_fw-la etc._n etc._n belgic_a index_n will_v bear_v i_o out_o who_o acknowledge_v that_o bertram_n do_v not_o exast_o know_v how_o accident_n can_v subsist_v out_o of_o their_o subject_n which_o subtle_a truth_n latter_a age_n have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o species_n ordinary_o signify_v nature_n visibilis_fw-la species_n visibilis_fw-la so_o the_o addition_n of_o visibilis_fw-la alter_v not_o its_o signification_n for_o ratramnus_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o those_o quality_n which_o immediate_o affect_v the_o sense_n abstract_v from_o their_o subject_n and_o i_o know_v nothing_o in_o reason_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o can_v enforce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o sense_n be_v not_o as_o true_a judge_n of_o what_o the_o mouth_n receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o other_o object_n whatsoever_o and_o may_v as_o easy_o discern_v whether_o it_o be_v bread_n or_o flesh_n as_o they_o can_v distinguish_v a_o man_n from_o a_o tree_n our_o author_n frequent_o mention_n the_o divine_a word_n word_n divine_a word_n by_o who_o power_n the_o sacred_a element_n be_v spiritual_o change_v into_o christ_n body_n now_o when_o he_o thus_o speak_v we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o he_o mean_v a_o natural_a change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n consecrate_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n but_o a_o spiritual_a change_n effect_v by_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n the_o word_n as_o he_o explain_v himself_o the_o last_o term_n that_o needs_o explain_v body_n spiriutal_a body_n be_v christ_n spiritual_a body_n this_o he_o affirm_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n now_o by_o a_o spiritual_a body_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o exist_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n or_o as_o our_o adversary_n love_v to_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o its_o proper_a existence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v christ_n natural_a body_n but_o neither_o visible_a nor_o local_a nor_o extend_v this_o be_v not_o bertram_n sense_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a body_n but_o that_o the_o thing_n so_o call_v be_v figurative_o and_o mystical_o christ_n body_n and_o that_o it_o spiritual_o communicate_v to_o the_o faithful_a christ_n with_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n i_o may_v also_o add_v that_o bertram_n use_v great_a variety_n of_o phrase_n to_o express_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o outward_a sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o
sacrament_n make_v he_o weary_a of_o his_o abbey_n be_v f._n mabillon_n conjecture_n and_o not_o i_o and_o if_o so_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o ratramnus_n have_v rather_o the_o prince_n countenance_n and_o the_o strong_a party_n in_o the_o convent_n and_o it_o will_v yet_o seem_v more_o probable_a when_o we_o consider_v that_o odo_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o beauvais_n a_o great_a friend_n of_o ratramnus_n be_v make_v abbot_n in_o the_o room_n of_o paschasius_fw-la what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paschasius_fw-la be_v i_o shall_v now_o brief_o show_v he_o say_v sepulchro_fw-la say_v pasch_fw-mi radb_n de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sang._n dom._n c._n 1._o licet_fw-la figura_fw-la panis_n &_o vini_n hic_fw-la sit_fw-la omnino_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la credenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la et_fw-la ut_fw-la miâ—abilius_fw-la loquar_fw-la non_fw-la alia_fw-la plane_n quam_fw-la quae_fw-la nata_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr maria_n &_o passa_fw-la in_o cruse_n &_o resurrexit_fw-la de_fw-la sepulchro_fw-la that_o although_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o after_o consecration_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n he_o add_v and_o to_o say_v somewhat_o yet_o more_o wonderful_a it_o be_v no_o other_o flesh_n than_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o grave_a he_o illustrate_v this_o mystery_n further_o by_o intimate_v that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o believe_v christ_n natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o bread_n that_o man_n will_v not_o have_v believe_v christ_n himself_o to_o have_v be_v god_n if_o he_o have_v see_v he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o shelter_n himself_o against_o all_o the_o absurdity_n that_o can_v be_v object_v against_o this_o opinion_n as_o the_o papist_n still_o do_v under_o god_n omnipotence_n lay_v down_o this_o principle_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o his_o discourse_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o can_v change_v they_o into_o what_o he_o please_v he_o render_v these_o two_o reason_n why_o the_o miraculous_a change_n be_v not_o manifest_a to_o sense_n by_o any_o alteration_n of_o the_o visible_a form_n or_o taste_v of_o what_o be_v receive_v viz._n cceurrunt_fw-la viz._n sic_fw-la debuit_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysterium_fw-la temperari_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o arcana_fw-la secretorum_fw-la celarentur_fw-la infidis_fw-la &_o meritum_fw-la cresceret_fw-la de_fw-la virtute_fw-la fidei_fw-la c._n 13._o ubi_fw-la plura_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la cceurrunt_fw-la that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o exercise_n for_o faith_n and_o that_o pagan_n may_v not_o have_v subject_a to_o blaspheme_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o no_o man_n who_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v he_o can_v doubt_v but_o by_o consecration_n it_o be_v make_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o verity_n or_o truth_n of_o nature_n and_o he_o allege_v story_n of_o the_o miraculous_a appearance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o its_o proper_a form_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o doubt_v as_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o his_o carnal_a doctrine_n these_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n and_o differ_v little_a from_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o present_a which_o i_o shall_v deduce_v from_o the_o authentic_a act_n of_o that_o church_n especial_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n 1059._o there_o be_v a_o council_n assemble_v at_o rome_n by_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o two_o in_o which_o a_o form_n of_o recantation_n be_v draw_v up_o for_o berengarius_fw-la wherein_o he_o be_v require_v to_o declare_v etc._n declare_v apud_fw-la gratianum_fw-la de_fw-la consecratione_fw-la dist_n 2._o c._n 42._o ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n be_v not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n sign_n and_o figure_n but_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v not_o only_o sacramental_o but_o sensible_o and_o true_o handle_v and_o break_v by_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o ground_n by_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o recantation_n aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o accurate_a account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v somewhat_o ashamed_a of_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o gloss_n upon_o gratian_n who_o have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law._n but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n difinition_n be_v more_o authentic_a which_o have_v determine_v i._o if_o any_o one_o shall_v deny_v that_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v contain_v real_o and_o substantial_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o consequent_o whole_a christ_n but_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v therein_o contain_v only_o as_o in_o a_o sign_n or_o figure_n or_o virtual_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v ii_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o remain_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n together_o with_o the_o body_n or_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o shall_v deny_v that_o singular_a or_o wonderful_a conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o 1._o 1._o council_n trid._n sess_v 13._o can_n 1._o 2._o 2._o conc._n trid._n ibid._n c._n 2._o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n there_o remain_v only_o the_o species_n i._n e._n accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o conversion_n the_o catholic_n church_n very_o apt_o call_v transubstantiation_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v oral_o i_o e._n by_o faith_n and_o not_o oral_o iii_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n christ_n be_v exhibit_v and_o eat_v only_o spiritual_o and_o not_o sacramental_o and_o real_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v these_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o ratramnus_n in_o this_o book_n be_v agreeable_a to_o these_o canon_n i_o may_v make_v short_a work_n of_o it_o by_o allege_v all_o those_o author_n who_o either_o represent_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n or_o his_o book_n as_o forge_v or_o heretical_a and_o in_o so_o do_v i_o shall_v muster_v a_o army_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o two_o or_o three_o pope_n in_o the_o head_n of_o they_o viz._n pius_n the_o iv_o by_o who_o authority_n be_v compile_v the_o expurgatory_n index_n in_o which_o this_o book_n be_v first_o forbid_v sixtus_n v._n who_o enlarge_v the_o roman_a index_n and_o clement_n the_o viii_o by_o who_o order_n it_o be_v revise_v and_o publish_v they_o be_v all_o competent_a 8._o 3._o conc._n trid._n ibid._n can_v 8._o &_o cap._n 8._o witness_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o our_o author_n commento_fw-la author_n vide_fw-la indic_fw-la belgic_a in_o bertramo_n excogitato_fw-la commento_fw-la kind_n douai_n friend_n be_v force_v to_o exercise_n their_o wit_n for_o some_o handsome_a invention_n to_o make_v he_o a_o roman-catholick_n and_o at_o last_o they_o can_v bring_v he_o fair_o off_o but_o be_v force_v to_o change_v his_o word_n direct_o to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n and_o instead_o of_o visible_o write_v invisible_o and_o according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o creature_n must_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a species_n or_o accident_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o to_o explain_v a_o author_n but_o to_o corrupt_v he_o and_o instead_o of_o interpret_n his_o word_n to_o put_v their_o own_o word_n into_o his_o mouth_n and_o after_o all_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v not_o either_o amiss_o or_o imprudent_a whole_o to_o expunge_v in_o regard_n the_o loss_n of_o those_o passage_n will_v not_o spoil_v the_o sense_n nor_o will_v they_o be_v easy_o miss_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o build_v altogether_o upon_o their_o confession_n in_o regard_n other_o who_o have_v the_o ingenuity_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o author_n orthodox_n and_o the_o work_n catholic_n have_v also_o the_o confidence_n to_o deny_v our_o claim_n to_o bertram_n authority_n who_o be_v as_o they_o pretend_v though_o obscure_a yet_o their_o own_o therefore_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o his_o own_o word_n that_o his_o sentiment_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o paschasius_fw-la
radbertus_n and_o to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o three_o particular_n 1._o he_o assert_n that_o what_o be_v oral_o receive_v be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n 2._o he_o assert_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v after_o consecration_n 3._o that_o what_o be_v oral_o receive_v feed_v the_o body_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v eat_v spiritual_o and_o not_o oral_o 1._o it_o be_v very_o plain_a from_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o second_o question_n that_o bertram_n express_o contradict_v paschasius_fw-la for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o question_n be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o book_n and_o bertram_n deny_v flat_o what_o paschasius_fw-la affirm_v viz._n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o receive_v the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n crucify_a and_o rise_v again_o he_o urge_v a_o multitude_n of_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o confirm_v his_o own_o judgement_n herein_o and_o in_o short_a but_o pithy_a exposition_n show_v how_o they_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o business_n in_o obviate_a a_o objection_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n ambrose_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o sensible_a object_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n not_o in_o nature_n or_o kind_n but_o virtual_o he_o observe_v that_o st._n ambrose_n distinguish_v between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n flesh_n affirm_v the_o latter_a to_o be_v that_o flesh_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o true_a flesh_n in_o which_o he_o be_v crucify_a mystical_o represent_v the_o former_a again_o upon_o a_o objection_n that_o st._n ambrose_n call_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o he_o show_v that_o what_o be_v oral_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o christ_n natural_a body_n because_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v incorruptible_a whereas_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v corruptible_a visible_a and_o to_o be_v feel_v he_o far_o prove_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o christ_n natural_a and_o sacramental_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o that_o his_o natural_a body_n real_o be_v what_o it_o appear_v to_o our_o sense_n whereas_o the_o eucharist_n be_v one_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o appearance_n and_o another_o thing_n in_o signification_n likewise_o expound_v st._n hieroms_n testimony_n he_o say_v christ_n natural_a body_n have_v all_o the_o organical_a part_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o be_v quicken_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n whereas_o his_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v neither_o he_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v only_o a_o image_n or_o pledge_n but_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n signify_v and_o in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n be_v figurative_a and_o that_o the_o thing_n oral_o receive_v or_o the_o symbol_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o give_v sign_n or_o sacrament_n the_o name_n of_o the_o very_a thing_n represent_v under_o they_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v from_o st._n augustine_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o bertram_n sometime_o say_v that_o it_o be_v true_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o mark_v how_o he_o explain_v himself_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o so_o as_o to_o their_o visible_a nature_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n i._n e._n not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o and_o he_o add_v the_o visible_a creature_n feed_v the_o body_n but_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n feed_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o when_o he_o affirm_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v true_o christ_n body_n he_o mean_v true_o in_o opposition_n to_o falsehood_n not_o true_o as_o that_o word_n be_v oppose_v to_o figurative_o but_o f._n mabillon_n and_o f._n alexander_n make_v bertram_n and_o paschasius_fw-la to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o former_a do_v not_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o as_o well_o as_o paschasius_fw-la hold_v but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v there_o propria_fw-la specie_fw-la i._n e._n in_o its_o proper_a shape_n and_o visible_a form_n or_o in_o its_o natural_a existence_n i_o must_v now_o requite_v the_o candour_n of_o f._n mabillon_n to_o archbishop_n usher_n and_o impute_v this_o opinion_n of_o he_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o education_n for_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o what_o ratramnus_n labour_v to_o prove_v be_v a_o essential_a difference_n between_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a and_o christ_n body_n as_o great_a a_o difference_n as_o between_o a_o body_n and_o a_o spirit_n between_o a_o corruptible_a and_o a_o incorruptible_a thing_n between_o the_o image_n and_o the_o original_a truth_n between_o figure_n and_o verity_n and_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o he_o admit_v these_o sensible_a quality_n to_o be_v clear_a proof_n of_o a_o essential_a difference_n and_o also_o allow_v our_o outward_a sense_n to_o be_v proper_a judge_n in_o the_o case_n appeal_n to_o our_o eye_n our_o taste_n and_o smell_v body_n smell_v sect._n 99_o he_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n body_n after_o its_o resurrection_n be_v visible_a and_o palpable_a and_o cite_v luke_o 24.39_o compare_v this_o with_o what_o he_o say_v sect._n 72._o where_o he_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a body_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n to_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o to_o have_v so_o that_o in_o his_o opinion_n we_o have_v the_o same_o evidence_n that_o the_o sacramental_a element_n after_o consecration_n be_v not_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v which_o the_o disciple_n have_v that_o the_o body_n in_o which_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o same_o body_n in_o which_o he_o be_v crucify_a and_o bury_v 2._o ratramnus_n contradict_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o affirm_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remain_v after_o consecration_n which_o those_o father_n deny_v with_o a_o anathema_n to_o all_o that_o affirm_v it_o he_o tell_v we_o expound_v a_o citation_n out_o of_o st._n ambrose_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o creature_n what_o they_o be_v before_o consecration_n they_o remain_v after_o it_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o be_v before_o and_o after_o consecration_n we_o see_v they_o continue_v being_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a or_o nature_n f._n mabillon_n conceive_v ratramnus_n to_o assert_v transubstantiation_n in_o use_v the_o word_n turn_v conversion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v make_v christ_n body_n invisible_o by_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n be_v not_o what_o they_o be_v before_o that_o they_o be_v true_o by_o the_o mystery_n turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n which_o last_o be_v the_o most_o plausible_a sentence_n he_o quote_v but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o when_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o natural_a change_n and_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o which_o be_v all_o one_o a_o invisible_a change_n also_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o wine_n be_v see_v after_o consecration_n and_o that_o by_o consecration_n the_o wine_n be_v make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n that_o it_o be_v make_v christ_n blood_n divini_fw-la significatione_n mysterii_fw-la by_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o manna_n and_o water_n a_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o word_n viz._n christ_n which_o feed_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o believe_a israelite_n that_o the_o psalmist_n teach_v we_o both_o what_o the_o father_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n and_o what_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o both_o certain_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o in_o express_a term_n that_o as_o he_o can_v before_o his_o passion_n turn_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n which_o be_v to_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n so_o before_o his_o incarnation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o turn_v the_o manna_n and_o water_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n so_o be_v it_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n and_o that_o if_o the_o
consecrate_a wine_n be_v corporal_o convert_v into_o christ_n blood_n the_o water_n mix_v with_o it_o must_v be_v corporal_o convert_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n i_o say_v after_o all_o this_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o impose_v this_o sense_n upon_o ratramnus_n i_o must_v more_o than_o half_o transcribe_v the_o book_n shall_v i_o collect_v all_o passage_n which_o confute_v f._n mabillion_n notion_n of_o the_o change_n which_o ratramnus_n own_v his_o sense_n be_v very_o clear_a to_o any_o man_n who_o shut_v not_o his_o eye_n where_o he_o enumerate_v the_o three_o several_a kind_n of_o physical_a or_o natural_a change_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o sacramental_a change_n which_o consecration_n make_v be_v none_o of_o these_o 15._o these_o sect._n 12._o 13_o 14_o 15._o not_o generation_n for_o no_o new_a be_v be_v produce_v not_o corruption_n for_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o destroy_v but_o remain_v after_o consecration_n in_o truth_n of_o nature_n what_o they_o be_v before_o not_o alteration_n for_o the_o same_o sensible_a quality_n still_o appear_v wherefore_o since_o consecration_n make_v a_o change_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o spiritual_a change_n he_o conclude_v it_o be_v wrought_v 16._o wrought_v sect._n 16._o figurative_o or_o mystical_o and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o together_o in_o the_o sacrament_n two_o different_a thing_n a_o body_n and_o a_o spirit_n but_o that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o in_o one_o respect_n viz._n naturally_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o in_o another_o respect_n viz._n of_o its_o signification_n and_o efficacy_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood._n or_o as_o he_o say_v present_o they_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n corporeal_a creature_n but_o according_a to_o their_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n they_o be_v spiritual_o make_v mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o spiritual_a virtue_n feed_v the_o soul_n and_o minister_a to_o it_o the_o sustenance_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v that_o which_o bertram_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v mystical_o change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o he_o call_v this_o virtue_n substantiam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la and_o as_o he_o call_v our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n the_o bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o f._n mabillon_n he_o use_v the_o word_n substance_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n viz._n for_o food_n or_o sustenance_n and_o he_o elsewhere_o call_v it_o the_o bread_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o present_o after_o explain_v himself_o call_v it_o the_o bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n mabillon_n life_n manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la pane_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-la pane_fw-la videlicet_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la vadit_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la panis_fw-la sit_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la etc._n etc._n sect._n 68_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o that_o place_n what_o he_o here_o call_v the_o bread_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o sect._n 83._o esca_fw-la illa_fw-la corporis_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o potus_fw-la ille_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la ejus_fw-la be_v term_n equivalent_a to_o substantia_fw-la in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o f._n mabillon_n if_o f._n mabillon_n have_v observe_v those_o two_o excellent_a rule_n for_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o old_a author_n which_o he_o quote_v out_o of_o facundus_n viz._n not_o to_o interpret_v they_o by_o the_o chink_n of_o word_n but_o their_o intention_n and_o scope_n and_o to_o explain_v dubious_a and_o obscure_a passage_n by_o plain_a one_o he_o can_v not_o have_v conclude_v he_o to_o hold_v a_o carnal_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v that_o the_o romanist_n attempt_v to_o reconcile_v bertram_z with_o transubstantiation_n though_o he_o write_v express_o against_o it_o when_o we_o remember_v that_o 1634._o that_o ad_fw-la calcem_fw-la libri_fw-la cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la deus_fw-la natura_fw-la gratia._n quarto_fw-la ludg._n 1634._o franc_n a_o sancta_fw-la clara_n about_o 50_o year_n since_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o attempt_v the_o expound_v the_o 39_o article_n of_o our_o church_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o bear_v what_o he_o call_v a_o catholic_n sense_n though_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o level_v by_o the_o compiler_n point_v blank_a against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 3_o to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v what_o by_o consequence_n destroy_v transubstantiation_n and_o christ_n carnal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o mean_v he_o frequent_o affirm_v that_o what_o the_o mouth_n receive_v feed_v and_o nourish_v the_o body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v what_o faith_n only_o receive_v that_o nourish_v the_o soul_n and_o afford_v the_o sustenance_n of_o eternal_a life_n i_o know_v our_o adversary_n tell_v we_o those_o accident_n have_v as_o much_o nourish_a virtue_n as_o other_o substance_n so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o belgic_a index_n bertramo_n index_n index_n expurg_n belg._n in_o bertramo_n answer_v the_o berengarian_a experiment_n of_o some_o who_o have_v live_v only_o upon_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n sure_o they_o must_v be_v very_o gross_a accident_n if_o they_o fill_v the_o belly_n but_o what_o if_o the_o trent_n faith_n that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v without_o their_o substance_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o mistake_a hypothesis_n in_o philosophy_n what_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o nature_n as_o pure_a accident_n what_o if_o colour_n taste_n and_o scent_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o matter_n in_o different_a position_n light_n or_o motion_n and_o little_a part_n of_o the_o substance_n itself_o sally_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o make_v impression_n apon_n the_o organ_n of_o sense_n which_o hypothesis_n be_v embrace_v by_o the_o most_o curious_a philosopher_n of_o our_o age_n who_o have_v explode_v the_o former_a what_o then_o become_v of_o the_o species_n or_o accident_n imagine_v to_o subsist_v in_o the_o air_n to_o close_v this_o digression_n i_o shall_v add_v delitescens_fw-la add_v bell._n explic_a doct._n christ_n de_fw-fr sanctissima_fw-la eucharist_n quicunque_fw-la hanc_fw-la statuam_fw-la videbat_fw-la ille_fw-la speciem_fw-la figuramque_fw-la uxoris_fw-la loth_n videbat_fw-la quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la uxor_fw-la loth_n amplius_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sed_fw-la sal_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la mulieris_fw-la delitescens_fw-la bellarmine_n illustration_n of_o a_o body_n under_o species_n not_o proper_o its_o own_o he_o tell_v his_o catechumen_n lot_n wife_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n and_o yet_o the_o species_n and_o likeness_n of_o a_o woman_n remain_v she_o be_v no_o long_a lot_n wife_n but_o salt_n hide_v under_o the_o species_n or_o outward_a form_n of_o a_o woman_n thus_o do_v error_n and_o absurdity_n multiply_v without_o end_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o bertram_n express_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o i_o must_v add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o evasion_n of_o the_o romanist_n cardinal_n perron_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o adversary_n who_o ratramnus_n encounter_v be_v the_o stercoranist_n a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n that_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o ix_o century_n and_o 134._o and_o uterque_fw-la stercoranistarum_fw-la haeresin_fw-la quae_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la orta_fw-la est_fw-la confutavit_fw-la uterque_fw-la catholicam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la asseruit_fw-la sed_fw-la radbertus_n transubstantiationis_fw-la veritatem_fw-la clarius_fw-la expressit_fw-la maug_fw-mi tom._n 2._o diss_n c._n 17._o p._n 134._o mauguin_n follow_v he_o with_o divers_z other_o they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v corruptible_a passable_a and_o subject_a to_o digestion_n and_o the_o draught_n and_o that_o the_o accident_n be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o christ_n body_n but_o we_o read_v of_o no_o such_o error_n censure_v by_o any_o council_n in_o that_o age_n we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o person_n of_o that_o time_n brand_a any_o body_n with_o that_o infamous_a hard_a name_n the_o person_n who_o some_o late_a writer_n have_v aaccuse_v as_o author_n of_o that_o heresy_n viz._n rabanus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o heribaldus_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n live_v and_o die_v with_o the_o repute_n of_o learned_a orthodox_n and_o holy_a man_n and_o be_v not_o accuse_v by_o any_o of_o their_o own_o time_n of_o those_o foul_a doctrine_n the_o first_o i_o can_v learn_v of_o the_o name_n be_v that_o humbertus_fw-la bishop_n of_o sylva_n candida_n call_v nicetas_n stercoranist_n and_o algerus_n likewise_o call_v the_o greek_n so_o for_o hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n break_v a_o ecclesiastical_a fast_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o gallicane_n church_n and_o the_o ix_o century_n if_o 484._o if_o vide_fw-la labbeum_fw-la de_fw-la script_n eccles_n tom._n 1._o p._n 484._o cardinal_n humbert_n draw_v up_o berengarius_fw-la his_o
this_o author_n and_o work_n that_o he_o do_v in_o his_o paper_n give_v in_o to_o queen_n mary_n commissioner_n at_o oxford_n beside_o his_o own_o answer_n and_o confirmation_n insist_v upon_o whatever_o bertram_n write_v on_o this_o argument_n as_o a_o further_a proof_n of_o his_o doctrine_n profess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o see_v how_o any_o godly_a man_n can_v gainsay_v his_o argument_n and_o that_o it_o be_v this_o book_n that_o put_v he_o first_o upon_o examine_v the_o old_a opinion_n concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o elder_a father_n of_o the_o churcb_n and_o convert_v he_o from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o point_n and_o dr._n 107._o dr._n dr._n burnet_n hist_n of_o the_o reform_v p._n ii_o book_n i._o p_o 107._o burnet_n tell_v we_o the_o same_o add_v that_o ridley_n have_v read_v bertram_z and_o conclude_a transubstantiation_n to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o late_o bring_v in_o and_o not_o full_o receive_v till_o after_o bertram_n be_v age_n communicate_v the_o matter_n with_o cranmer_n and_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o examine_v it_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a care_n thus_o he_o in_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o the_o disputation_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n a._n d._n 1549._o which_o be_v the_o year_n in_o which_o the_o first_o common-prayer-book_n of_o king_n edward_n vi._n be_v publish_v at_o which_o time_n also_o bertram_n be_v print_v in_o english_a by_o order_n of_o bishop_n ridley_n so_o that_o a_o reverend_n and_o learned_a divine_a of_o our_o church_n b_o have_v reason_n in_o assert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o bertram_n be_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n which_o 61._o which_o several_a conference_n between_o a_o popish_a priest_n etc._n etc._n p._n 61._o the_o church_n of_o england_n embrace_v as_o most_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n which_o be_v not_o what_o our_o adversary_n will_v put_v upon_o we_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o naked_a commemoration_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o a_o mere_a sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o a_o efficacious_a mystery_n accompany_v with_o such_o a_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a power_n as_o render_v the_o consecrate_a element_n true_o though_o mystical_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o communicate_v to_o we_o the_o real_a fruit_n and_o save_v benefit_n of_o his_o bitter_a passion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o bertram_n in_o both_o part_n of_o this_o work._n chap._n vi_o that_o ratramnus_n be_v not_o singular_a in_o his_o opinion_n but_o have_v several_a other_o great_a man_n in_o his_o own_o and_o the_o follow_a age_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o he_o in_o this_o point_n but_o after_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v if_o ratramnus_n though_o never_o so_o learned_a or_o orthodox_n be_v singular_a in_o his_o sentiment_n touch_v christ_n presence_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n we_o can_v make_v little_a of_o his_o authority_n if_o the_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n be_v contrary_a it_o only_o show_v that_o one_o eminent_a divine_a have_v some_o heterodox_n opinion_n let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v the_o writer_n of_o his_o own_o age_n and_o the_o next_o after_o he_o and_o see_v whether_o he_o or_o paschasius_fw-la deliver_v the_o current_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o examine_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a and_o pure_a time_n of_o christianity_n but_o refer_v my_o reader_n to_o albertinus_n archbishop_n usher_n and_o bishop_n cousin_n for_o a_o account_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v confine_v myself_o to_o the_o ix_o and_o x_o century_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v find_v several_a of_o the_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o ratramnus_n and_o some_o who_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paschasius_fw-la and_o indeed_o there_o be_v manifest_a token_n in_o his_o book_n but_o more_o evident_a proof_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o frudegardus_fw-la that_o his_o doctrine_n do_v not_o pass_v without_o contradiction_n in_o his_o own_o life_n time_n when_o he_o deliver_v his_o paradox_n he_o prepare_v his_o reader_n for_o some_o wondrous_a doctrine_n and_o so_o strange_a be_v that_o new_a doctrine_n of_o he_o that_o if_o the_o 2._o the_o anonym_n de_fw-fr euch._n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la sec_n iu._n p._n 2._o anonymous_n writer_n publish_v by_o f._n mabillon_n be_v rabanus_n his_o epistle_n to_o egilo_n this_o great_a and_o learned_a bishop_n profess_v that_o he_o never_o hear_v or_o read_v it_o before_o and_o he_o much_o wonder_v that_o st._n ambrose_n shall_v be_v quote_v for_o it_o and_o more_o that_o paschasius_fw-la shall_v assert_v it_o but_o f._n mabillon_n offer_v it_o only_o by_o way_n of_o conjecture_n modest_o submit_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n whether_o that_o tract_n against_o radbertus_n be_v the_o epistle_n of_o rabanus_n or_o not_o and_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v better_a reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o than_o those_o he_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v as_o that_o it_o bear_v not_o the_o name_n of_o rabanus_n though_o himself_o mention_v his_o writing_n on_o that_o subject_a to_o egilo_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o epistolary_a form_n egilo_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v nor_o do_v any_o address_n to_o a_o second_o person_n appear_v throughout_o it_o but_o it_o be_v plain_o a_o polemical_a piece_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v that_o in_o the_o anonymous_n piece_n there_o occur_v a_o odd_a distinction_n of_o the_o same_o body_n naturaliter_fw-la and_o specialiter_fw-la and_o yet_o in_o expound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o heribaldus_n it_o be_v not_o use_v by_o rabanus_n though_o that_o epistle_n to_o egilo_n be_v first_o write_v but_o whoever_o he_o be_v that_o write_v it_o he_o be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n a_o author_n of_o the_o same_o time_n and_o treat_v paschasius_fw-la very_o coarse_o and_o severe_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v write_v while_o he_o be_v abbot_n since_o the_o author_n flout_v he_o and_o in_o a_o ironical_a way_n call_v he_o pontificem_fw-la among_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o ix_o century_n i_o shall_v number_v 303._o number_v inter_fw-la scriptores_fw-la de_fw-la divinis_fw-la officiis_n ed._n per_fw-la hittorpium_fw-la par._n 1610._o col_fw-fr 303._o charles_n the_o great_a though_o perhaps_o the_o epistle_n to_o alcuin_n be_v write_v somewhat_o before_o wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n sup_v with_o his_o disciple_n break_v bread_n and_o give_v it_o they_o with_o the_o cup_n for_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o exhibit_v a_o sacrament_n high_o advantageous_a to_o we_o as_o venerable_a bede_n before_o he_o speak_v he_o give_v in_o the_o supper_n to_o his_o disciple_n a_o figure_n of_o his_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n which_o notion_n consist_v not_o with_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 13._o sacrament_n apud_fw-la l'_fw-mi arroque_fw-la hist_n euch._n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o theodulphus_n aurelianensis_fw-la near_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n say_v that_o by_o the_o visible_a offering_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o invisible_a consecration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bread_n and_o wine_n pass_v into_o the_o dignity_n not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v figure_v by_o the_o wine_n so_o be_v the_o faithful_a people_n by_o water_n amalarius_fw-la 24._o amalarius_fw-la amalarius_fw-la fortunatus_n ibidem_fw-la in_o praefat._n col._n 307._o &_o l._n 1._o c._n 24._o fortunatus_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n of_o divine_a office_n make_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o oblation_n to_o resemble_v christ_n own_o offering_n of_o himself_o on_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v secundum_fw-la quendum_fw-la modum_fw-la after_o some_o sort_n christ_n body_n which_o be_v like_a bertram_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la not_o absolute_o and_o proper_o but_o in_o some_o respect_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o amalarius_n cite_v that_o passage_n of_o st._n augustine_n which_o bertram_n allege_v to_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o joannes_n scotus_n be_v be_v hard_o to_o say_v only_o in_o the_o general_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o paschasius_fw-la though_o perhaps_o he_o err_v on_o the_o other_o extreme_a make_v it_o a_o naked_a empty_a figure_n or_o memory_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o
though_o 227._o though_o bib._n patrum_fw-la tom._n 6._o par._n 1610._o col._n 226_o 227._o florus_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n accord_v not_o with_o scotus_n in_o his_o sentiment_n touch_v predestination_n yet_o he_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o contradict_v the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o mass_n he_o say_v that_o when_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v by_o the_o ineffable_a sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n translate_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n christ_n be_v eat_v that_o he_o be_v eat_v by_o part_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o remain_v whole_a in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n heart_n and_o again_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v a_o mystery_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n see_v and_o another_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v see_v have_v a_o corporal_a nature_n that_o which_o be_v understand_v have_v a_o spiritual_a fruit_n and_o in_o the_o manuscript_n 80._o manuscript_n in_o homiliario_n ms._n eccles_n lugd._n apud_fw-la mabillon_n a._n b._n sec._n iu._n par._n 2._o praefat._n nu_fw-la 80._o homily_n which_o f._n mabillon_n conclude_v be_v he_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v comment_v on_o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o body_n that_o speak_v be_v one_o thing_n the_o body_n which_o be_v give_v be_v another_o the_o body_n which_o speak_v be_v substantial_a that_o body_n which_o be_v give_v be_v mystical_a for_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n die_v be_v bury_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o that_o body_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v daily_o consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n hand_n 16._o hand_n apud_fw-la hittorpium_fw-la de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la eccles_n c._n 16._o walafridus_n strabo_n in_o the_o same_o century_n teach_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n with_o his_o disciple_n just_a before_o he_o be_v betray_v after_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o ancient_n passeover_n deliver_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n sacramento_n wine_n apud_fw-la albertinum_fw-la de_fw-la euchar._n lib._n 2._o pag._n 934._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sacramento_n christian_n druthmarus_n a_o monk_n of_o corbey_n and_o contemporary_a both_o with_o bertram_n and_o paschasius_fw-la in_o his_o comment_n on_o st._n matthew_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n say_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v mindful_a of_o this_o action_n they_o shall_v always_o do_v this_o in_o a_o figure_n and_o not_o forget_v what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v for_o they_o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v sacramental_o or_o in_o a_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v christ_n do_v spiritual_o change_v bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o phrase_n of_o bertram_n a_o monk_n in_o the_o same_o cloister_n with_o he_o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v 6._o add_v apud_fw-la l'_fw-mi arroque_fw-la in_o hist_n euchar._n lib._n 2._o c._n 13._o ex_fw-la dacherii_fw-la spicileg_n tom._n 6._o ahyto_n bishop_n of_o basil_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n who_o word_n cite_v by_o mr._n l'_fw-mi arroque_fw-la in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v these_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o know_v what_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n be_v and_o what_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v how_o a_o visible_a creature_n be_v see_v in_o those_o mystery_n and_o nevertheless_o invisible_a salvation_n or_o grace_n be_v thereby_o communicate_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o faith_n only_o mr._n l'_fw-mi arroque_fw-la well_o observe_v that_o his_o word_n relate_v to_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o distinguish_v in_o both_o the_o sign_n from_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o assert_n alike_o in_o all_o three_o that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a creature_n communicate_v invisible_a or_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n only_o moreover_o the_o question_n move_v by_o heribaldus_n to_o rabanus_n which_o he_o answer_v and_o upon_o that_o score_n both_o those_o learned_a and_o holy_a bishop_n have_v be_v traduce_v as_o stercoranists_n evident_o show_v the_o sentiment_n of_o heribaldus_n to_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o those_o of_o paschasius_fw-la on_o this_o argument_n for_o he_o never_o can_v have_v move_v the_o question_n if_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o external_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v corporal_a food_n as_o ratramnus_n do_v the_o judgement_n of_o rabanus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n who_o baronius_n style_v the_o bright_a star_n of_o germany_n and_o as_o trithemius_n say_v who_o have_v not_o his_o fellow_n in_o italy_n or_o germany_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o ratramnus_n and_o appear_v in_o several_a of_o his_o writing_n he_o teach_v 31._o teach_v raban_n de_fw-fr institut_fw-la cleric_a lib._n 1._o c._n 31._o that_o our_o lord_n choose_v to_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o reduce_v to_o nourishment_n on_o purpose_n that_o by_o the_o visible_a body_n the_o spiritual_a effect_n may_v be_v show_v for_o as_o material_a food_n outward_o nourish_v and_o give_v vigour_n to_o the_o body_n so_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n inward_o nourish_v and_o strengthen_v the_o soul._n again_o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v another_o for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n but_o the_o inner_a man_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o etc._n his_o ad_fw-la calcem_fw-la reginon_fw-la prum_n editi_fw-la per_fw-la baluzium_n habetur_fw-la epistola_fw-la haec_fw-la rabani_n unde_fw-la heribaldum_fw-la vide_fw-la c._n 33._o quidam_fw-la nuper_fw-la de_fw-la ipso_fw-la sacramento_n corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la rite_n sentientes_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la maria_n virgin_n natum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o in_o quo_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o cruse_n &_o resurrexit_fw-la de_fw-la sepulchro_fw-la idem_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la sumitur_fw-la de_fw-la altari_fw-la cvi_fw-la errori_fw-la etc._n etc._n penitential_a he_o make_v the_o sacrament_n subject_n to_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o common_a food_n and_o tell_v of_o some_o of_o late_a viz._n paschasius_fw-la and_o his_o follower_n who_o have_v entertain_v false_a sentiment_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n say_v that_o this_o very_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o grave_a be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o altar_n against_o which_o error_n write_v to_o egilus_fw-la the_o abbot_n we_o have_v according_a to_o our_o ability_n declare_v what_o we_o be_v true_o to_o believe_v concern_v the_o lord_n very_a body_n from_o which_o passage_n many_o thing_n of_o moment_n may_v be_v collect_v 1._o that_o paschasius_fw-la be_v write_v against_o in_o his_o life-time_n and_o not_o long_o after_o his_o propound_v his_o doctrine_n public_o by_o send_v his_o book_n together_o with_o a_o epistle_n to_o carolus_n calvus_n for_o rabanus_n die_v before_o paschasius_fw-la and_o 17._o and_o in_o praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la rabani_n epist_n n._n 17._o baluzius_n make_v it_o out_o very_a well_o that_o he_o write_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o query_n of_o heribaldus_n a._n d._n 853._o in_o which_o year_n egilus_fw-la mention_v by_o he_o be_v make_v abbot_n of_o promie_n and_o the_o question_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o order_n confer_v by_o ebbo_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n after_o his_o deposition_n be_v discuss_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o soissons_fw-fr 2._o we_o learn_v from_o this_o passage_n that_o rabamus_fw-la judge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paschasius_fw-la to_o be_v a_o novel_a error_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v there_o be_v any_o colour_n of_o ancient_a tradition_n or_o authority_n for_o it_o 3._o that_o f._n cellot_n be_v mistake_v in_o charge_v his_o anonymous_n writer_n with_o slander_v rabanus_n as_o also_o in_o say_v that_o what_o rabanus_n write_v on_o this_o argument_n he_o write_v in_o his_o youth_n false_o presume_v that_o egilus_fw-la to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v abbot_n of_o fulda_n and_o immediate_a predecessor_n to_o rabanus_n in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o monastery_n where_o as_o it_o be_v another_o egilus_fw-la make_v abbot_n of_o promie_n a._n d._n 853._o when_o rabanus_n be_v
very_o old_a and_o but_o three_o year_n before_o his_o death_n 4._o these_o word_n the_o same_n which_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o altar_n be_v as_o reginonis_fw-la as_o baluz_fw-fr in_o notis_fw-la ad_fw-la c._n 33._o ad_fw-la calcem_fw-la reginonis_fw-la baluzius_n and_o f._n mabillon_n observe_v raze_z out_o of_o the_o ms_n from_o whence_o stevartius_fw-la publish_v that_o epistle_n of_o rabanus_n which_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o because_o mr._n arnaud_v modest_a monk_n of_o st._n genovefe_n make_v so_o much_o difficulty_n to_o believe_v archbishop_n usher_n who_o tell_v of_o a_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n raze_v out_o of_o a_o old_a ms._n book_n of_o penitential_a canon_n in_o bennet_n college_n library_n in_o cambridge_n though_o he_o have_v see_v it_o himself_o and_o no_o doubt_n the_o other_o ms._n also_o out_o of_o which_o the_o lose_a passage_n be_v restore_v this_o passage_n be_v a_o authority_n of_o the_o x_o century_n confirm_v day_n confirm_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o saxon_a homily_n print_v by_o jo._n day_n bertram_n doctrine_n which_o i_o shall_v transcribe_v but_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o the_o body_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o nor_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v for_o we_o but_o it_o be_v spiritual_o make_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n like_o the_o manna_n rain_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o water_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o rock_n as_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n enclose_v between_o two_o half_a circle_n some_o have_v raze_v out_o of_o worcester_n book_n but_o they_o be_v restore_v again_o out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o exeter_n church_n as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n by_o the_o first_o publisher_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o the_o saxon_a homily_n they_o be_v both_o one_o author_n work_v viz._n elfric_n thus_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v satisfy_v how_o the_o passage_n be_v recover_v and_o bishop_n usher_n do_v not_o invent_v it_o which_o have_v it_o be_v lose_v utter_o may_v also_o have_v be_v restore_v out_o of_o the_o saxon_a epistle_n print_v immediate_o before_o it_o and_o now_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o such_o detestable_a practice_n i_o can_v but_o add_v what_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o a_o passage_n have_v befall_v st._n chrysostom_n epistle_n to_o caesarius_n the_o passage_n run_v thus_o 532._o thus_o sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la antequam_fw-la sanctificetur_fw-la panis_n panem_fw-la nominamus_fw-la divina_fw-la autem_fw-la illum_fw-la sanctificante_fw-la gratia_fw-la mediante_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la liberatus_fw-la est_fw-la quidem_fw-la appellatione_fw-la panis_fw-la dignus_fw-la autem_fw-la habitus_fw-la est_fw-la dominici_n corporis_fw-la appellatione_fw-la etiemsi_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_n in_fw-la ipso_fw-la permansit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la duo_fw-la corpora_fw-la sed_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la filii_fw-la praedicamus_fw-la sic_fw-la etc._n etc._n apud_fw-la steph._n le_fw-fr moine_n inter_fw-la varia_n sacra_fw-la tom._n 1._o p._n 532._o as_o before_o the_o bread_n be_v consecrate_a we_o call_v it_o bread_n but_o after_o the_o divine_a grace_n have_v consecrate_v it_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v free_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n though_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o it_o and_o we_o do_v not_o teach_v two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n of_o the_o son_n so_o etc._n etc._n this_o epistle_n peter_n martyr_n find_v in_o the_o florentine_a library_n and_o transcribe_v several_a copy_n of_o it_o one_o of_o which_o he_o give_v to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n the_o copy_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v lose_v the_o world_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o passage_n be_v a_o forgery_n commit_v by_o peter_n martyr_n this_o past_a current_n for_o about_o a_o 100_o year_n till_o at_o last_o emericus_n bigotius_n find_v it_o and_o print_v the_o whole_a epistle_n with_o h._n with_o palladii_fw-la vita_fw-la chrysostomi_n gr._n lat_fw-la etc._n etc._n quarto_fw-la par._n 1680._o inter_fw-la paginas_fw-la 235._o &_o 245._o in_o schedis_fw-la signatis_fw-la g._n g._n &_o h._n h._n the_o life_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o some_o other_o little_a thing_n but_o when_o it_o be_v finish_v this_o 1682._o this_o vide_fw-la expostulationem_fw-la hac_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la editam_fw-la in_fw-la quarto_fw-la londini_fw-la 1682._o epistle_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n and_o not_o suffer_v to_o see_v light._n the_o place_n out_o of_o which_o this_o epistle_n be_v expunge_v be_v visible_a in_o the_o book_n by_o a_o break_n in_o the_o signature_n at_o the_o bottom_n and_o the_o number_n at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o page_n but_o at_o length_n it_o be_v publish_v by_o mr._n le_fw-fr moine_n among_o several_a other_o ancient_a piece_n at_o leyden_n 1685._o and_o since_o more_o accurate_o in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o french_a monk_n indignation_n at_o the_o learned_a usher_n for_o charge_v the_o papist_n with_o the_o razure_n of_o a_o old_a ms._n it_o be_v plain_a that_o such_o trick_n be_v not_o unusual_a with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o their_o public_a expurgatory_n indices_fw-la and_o more_o mischievous_a and_o that_o some_o of_o their_o great_a doctor_n at_o this_o day_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o stifle_v ancient_a testimony_n against_o their_o corruption_n when_o it_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n i_o shall_v trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o no_o more_o citation_n to_o prove_v the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o century_n with_o ratramnus_n in_o his_o sentiment_n touch_v christ_n presence_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n these_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v neither_o singular_a nor_o novel_a and_o that_o though_o he_o be_v the_o full_a and_o most_o express_a witness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o time_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o single_a evidence_n but_o be_v support_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o of_o the_o best_a writer_n of_o those_o time_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v reprove_v by_o no_o body_n but_o paschasius_fw-la who_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o it_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o frudegardus_fw-la and_o that_o piece_n of_o his_o commentary_n on_o matthew_n that_o be_v annex_v to_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o doctrine_n of_o paschasius_fw-la be_v impugn_a as_o novel_a and_o erroneous_a by_o the_o anonymous_n writer_n publish_v by_o f._n mabillon_n by_o rabanus_n and_o ratramnus_n neither_o do_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n please_v his_o anonymous_n friend_n say_v to_o be_v herigerus_fw-la who_o write_v in_o his_o favour_n and_o collect_v passage_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_n to_o excuse_v the_o simplicity_n of_o paschasius_fw-la his_o own_o writing_n show_v that_o he_o value_v himself_o upon_o some_o new_a discovery_n which_o excite_v many_o to_o a_o more_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o that_o great_a mystery_n that_o his_o paradox_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o pass_v for_o a_o dream_n or_o maronis_fw-la or_o in_o epistolis_fw-la hortatur_fw-la placidum_fw-la &_o regem_fw-la carolum_fw-la ne_fw-la existiment_fw-la illum_fw-la contexere_fw-la fabulam_fw-la de_fw-la salsura_fw-la maronis_fw-la poetical_a fiction_n and_o that_o when_o he_o write_v to_o frudegardus_fw-la many_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n frudegardus_fw-la once_o his_o proselyte_n upon_o read_v a_o passage_n in_o st._n 16._o st._n augustin_n de_fw-fr doct._n christ_n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o augustine_n which_o bertram_n also_o cite_v be_v dissatisfy_v with_o his_o explication_n of_o christ_n presence_n and_o whether_o this_o epistle_n do_v effectual_o establish_v he_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o radberts_n doctrine_n or_o whether_o he_o adhere_v to_o st._n augustine_n can_v now_o be_v know_v it_o be_v evident_a notwithstanding_o some_o gross_a conceit_n which_o begin_v to_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o those_o dark_a and_o barbarous_a age_n that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v leave_v by_o paschasius_fw-la its_o dam_n a_o rude_a lump_n which_o require_v much_o lick_n to_o reduce_v it_o into_o any_o tolerable_a shape_n or_o form_n as_o a_o 1678._o a_o the_o b._n of_o st._n asaph_n in_o a_o sermon_n before_o the_o late_a king_n 1678._o reverend_a author_n observe_v and_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o pope_n or_o council_n in_o 200_o year_n after_o nor_o do_v the_o monster_n receive_v its_o name_n till_o the_o four_o lateran_n council_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o century_n speak_v of_o a_o change_n or_o conversion_n of_o the_o element_n into_o christ_n body_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o mean_v not_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o mystical_a or_o sacramental_a change_n such_o as_o happen_v upon_o the_o homily_n the_o see_v the_o saxon_a homily_n christen_n of_o a_o pagan_a they_o affirm_v the_o element_n to_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n after_o
consecration_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o sicut_fw-la of_o non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la s._n aug._n apud_fw-la gratianum_fw-la de_fw-la consecr_n dist_n 2._o c._n 48._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la sect._n sicut_fw-la st._n augustine_n not_o in_o truth_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o mystical_a signification_n and_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o father_n teach_v 22._o teach_v aug._n contra_fw-la maxim._n l._n 3._o c._n 22._o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v not_o to_o mind_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o visible_a object_n but_o its_o signification_n in_o regard_n sacrament_n be_v sign_n which_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o signify_v another_o they_o all_o according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o st._n paul_n style_v the_o consecrate_a element_n bread_n and_o wine_n our_o saxon_a 28._o saxon_a fol._n 28._o homilist_n say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o existit_fw-la and_o sect._n 99_o panis_n &_o calix_n qui_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la nominatur_fw-la &_o existit_fw-la bertram_n in_o the_o place_n where_o f._n mabillon_n think_v the_o add_v of_o existit_fw-la be_v of_o some_o moment_n say_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood._n they_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n they_o speak_v of_o a_o conversion_n of_o the_o element_n into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n they_o distinguish_v between_o christ_n natural_a body_n and_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o body_n which_o speak_v and_o the_o body_n which_o be_v give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o deny_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n be_v alter_v by_o consecration_n which_o if_o any_o man_n can_v reconcile_v with_o transubstantiation_n i_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o miracle_n be_v not_o cease_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n ratramni_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o monachi_fw-la corbeiensis_fw-la qui_fw-la vulgo_fw-la bertramus_n nuncupatur_fw-la libre_fw-la de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_a domini_fw-la the_o book_n of_o ratramnus_n priest_n and_o monk_n of_o corbey_n common_o call_v bertram_z touch_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n sigebertus_n gemblacensis_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la de_fw-la viris_fw-la illustribus_fw-la c._n 96._o bertramus_fw-la vallis_n bertramus_fw-la in_o gemblac_n cod_n erat_fw-la ratramus_fw-la &_o in_o cod._n virid_a vallis_n scripsit_fw-la librum_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_a domini_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la calvum_fw-la ad_fw-la calvum_fw-la carolum_fw-la librum_fw-la de_fw-la praedestinatione_fw-la testimonium_fw-la joannis_n trithemii_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la de_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la bertramus_n presbyter_n &_o monachus_n in_o divinis_fw-la scripture_n valde_fw-la peritus_fw-la &_o in_o literis_fw-la saecularium_fw-la disciplinarum_fw-la egregie_n doctus_fw-la ingenio_fw-la subtilis_fw-la &_o clarus_fw-la eloquio_fw-la nec_fw-la minus_fw-la vita_fw-la quam_fw-la doctrina_fw-la insignis_fw-la scripsit_fw-la multa_fw-la praeclara_fw-la opuscula_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la ad_fw-la meam_fw-la notitiam_fw-la pauca_fw-la pervenerunt_fw-la ad_fw-la carolum_fw-la regem_fw-la lotharii_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la fratrem_fw-la scripsit_fw-la commendabile_fw-la opus_fw-la de_fw-fr praedestinatione_fw-la dvos_fw-la praedestinatione_fw-la scripsit_fw-la de_fw-la praedestinatione_fw-la libros_fw-la dvos_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_a domini_fw-la lib._n 1._o claruit_fw-la temporibus_fw-la lotharii_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la anno_fw-la domini_fw-la dcccxl_o 129._o dcccxl_o ita_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la ms._n laubiensis_fw-la apud_fw-la mabillon_n aâ—ta_fw-la bened._n secul_fw-la 4._o par_fw-fr 2._o praef._n c._n 1._o n_o 83._o &_o 129._o incipit_fw-la libre_fw-la ratramni_fw-la de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la et_fw-fr sanguine_a domini_fw-la magnum_fw-la domini_fw-la haec_fw-la inscriptio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la autoris_fw-la nec_fw-la exstat_fw-la in_o ms._n laub_n ms._n salem_n legit_fw-la ad_fw-la carolum_fw-la magnum_fw-la ad_fw-la carolum_fw-la neporem_fw-la carolum_fw-la calvum_fw-la magni_fw-la neporem_fw-la magnum_fw-la regem_fw-la magnum_fw-la regem_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la praefatio_fw-la i._o jvssistis_fw-la salem_n jvssistis_fw-la jussistis_fw-la ex_fw-la ms._n laub_n in_o impressis_fw-la jubes_fw-la item_n in_o ms._n monasterii_fw-la salem_n gloriose_fw-la princeps_fw-la ut_fw-la quid_fw-la de_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la mysterio_fw-la sentiam_fw-la vestrae_fw-la magnificentiae_fw-la significem_fw-la imperium_fw-la quam_fw-la magnifico_n vestro_fw-la principatu_fw-la dignum_fw-la tam_fw-la nostrae_fw-la parvitatis_fw-la viribus_fw-la constat_fw-la difficilimum_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la dignius_fw-la regali_fw-la providentia_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la illius_fw-la sacris_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la catholice_n sapere_fw-la qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la regale_n solium_fw-la dignatus_fw-la est_fw-la contribuere_fw-la &_o subjectos_fw-la pati_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la diversa_fw-la sentire_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la constat_fw-la christanae_n redemptionis_fw-la summam_fw-la consistere_fw-la ii_o dum_fw-la enim_fw-la quidam_fw-la fidelium_fw-la corporis_fw-la sanguinisque_fw-la christi_fw-la mysterium_fw-la christi_fw-la do_v mysterium_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la quotidie_fw-la celebratur_fw-la dicant_fw-la quod_fw-la nulla_fw-la sub_fw-la figura_fw-la nulla_fw-la sub_fw-la obvelatione_fw-la fiat_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsius_fw-la veritatis_fw-la nuda_fw-la manifestatione_n peragatur_fw-la quidam_fw-la vero_fw-la testentur_fw-la quod_fw-la haec_fw-la sub_fw-la mysterii_fw-la figura_fw-la contineantur_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la corporeis_fw-la sensibus_fw-la appareat_fw-la aliud_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la fides_fw-la aspiciat_fw-la non_fw-la parva_fw-la diversitas_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la legunt_fw-la eos_fw-la impressi_fw-la codd_n esse_fw-la dinoscitur_fw-la legunt_fw-la dignoscitur_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolus_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la scribat_fw-la ut_fw-la idem_fw-la sapiant_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la dicant_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o schisma_fw-la nullum_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la appareat_fw-la non_fw-la parvo_fw-la schismate_fw-la dividuntur_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la mysterio_fw-la corporis_fw-la sanguinisque_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la eadem_fw-la sentientes_fw-la eloquuntur_fw-la iii_o quapropter_fw-la vestra_fw-la regalis_fw-la sublimitas_fw-la zelo_fw-la fidei_fw-la provocata_fw-la non_fw-la aequanimiter_fw-la ista_fw-la perpendens_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la cupiens_fw-la ut_fw-la idem_fw-la sentiant_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la dicant_fw-la omnes_fw-la veritatis_fw-la diligenter_n inquirit_fw-la secretum_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la deviantes_fw-la revocare_fw-la possit_fw-la vnde_fw-la non_fw-la contemnitis_fw-la etiam_fw-la ab_fw-la humillimis_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la perquirere_fw-la scientes_fw-la quod_fw-la tanti_fw-la secreti_fw-la mysterium_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la divinitate_fw-la revelante_fw-la possit_fw-la agnosci_fw-la quae_fw-la sine_fw-la personarum_fw-la acceptione_n per_fw-la quoscunque_fw-la delegerit_fw-la suae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la lumen_fw-la ostendit_fw-la iv_o nostrae_fw-la vero_fw-la tenuitati_fw-la quam_fw-la sit_fw-la jucundum_fw-la vestro_fw-la parere_fw-la imperio_fw-la tam_fw-la est_fw-la arduum_fw-la super_fw-la re_fw-la humanis_fw-la re_fw-la l._n ab_fw-la humanis_fw-la humanis_fw-la sensibus_fw-la remotissima_fw-la &_o nisi_fw-la &_o quam_fw-la nisi_fw-la nisipe_a sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la eruditionem_fw-la non_fw-la penetrari_fw-la non_fw-la possem_fw-la penetrare_fw-la well_fw-mi quae_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la eruditionem_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la penetrari_fw-la posse_fw-la penetrare_fw-la disputare_fw-la subditus_fw-la igitur_fw-la vestrae_fw-la magnitudinis_fw-la jussioni_fw-la confisus_fw-la autem_fw-la ipsius_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la locuturi_fw-la sumus_fw-la suffragio_fw-la quibus_fw-la potuero_fw-la verbis_fw-la quid_fw-la ex_fw-la de_fw-fr ex_fw-la impres_n de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la sentiam_fw-la aperire_fw-la tentabo_fw-la non_fw-la proprio_fw-la fretus_fw-la ingenio_fw-la sed_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la vestigia_fw-la patrum_fw-la prosequendo_fw-la v._o qvod_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ore_fw-la fidelium_fw-la sumitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la quaerit_fw-la vestrae_fw-la magnitudinis_fw-la excellentia_fw-la in_fw-la mysterio_fw-la fiat_fw-la a_o in_o veritate_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la utrum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la secreti_fw-la contineat_fw-la quod_fw-la oculis_fw-la solummodo_fw-la fidei_fw-la pateat_fw-la a_o sine_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la velatione_fw-la mysterii_fw-la hoc_fw-la aspectus_fw-la intueatur_fw-la corporis_fw-la exterius_fw-la quod_fw-la mentis_fw-la visus_fw-la spiciat_a interius_fw-la ut_fw-la totum_fw-la quod_fw-la agitur_fw-la in_o manifestationis_fw-la luce_fw-fr clarescat_fw-la et_fw-la utrum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la sit_v corpus_fw-la do_v sit_v quod_fw-la de_fw-la maria_fw-la natum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o passum_fw-la mortuum_fw-la &_o sepultum_fw-la quodque_fw-la resurgens_fw-la &_o coelos_fw-la ascendens_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la patris_fw-la consideat_fw-la vi_o harum_fw-la duarum_fw-la quaestionum_fw-la primam_fw-la inspiciamus_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la dubietatis_fw-la ambage_n detineamur_fw-la definiamus_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la figura_fw-la quid_fw-la veritas_fw-la ut_fw-la certum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la contuente_n noverimus_fw-la quo_fw-la rationis_fw-la iter_fw-la contendere_fw-la debeamus_fw-la vii_o figura_fw-la est_fw-la obumbratio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la velaminibus_fw-la quod_fw-la intendit_fw-la ostendens_fw-la verbi_fw-la gratia_fw-la verbum_fw-la volentes_fw-la dicere_fw-la panem_fw-la nuncupamus_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la dominica_n panem_fw-la quotidianum_fw-la dari_fw-la nobis_fw-la expostulamus_fw-la vel_fw-la cum_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o evangelio_n loquor_fw-la dicens_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la panis_fw-la vivus_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendi_fw-la vel_fw-la cum_fw-la seipsum_fw-la vitem_fw-la discipulos_fw-la autem_fw-la palmites_fw-la appellat_fw-la dicens_fw-la appellat_fw-la impressi_fw-la codd_n addunt_fw-la dicens_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la vitis_fw-la vera_fw-la vos_fw-la autem_fw-la palmites_fw-la haec_fw-la enim_fw-la omne_fw-la aliud_fw-la dicunt_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la innuunt_fw-la viii_o veritas_fw-la vero_fw-la est_fw-la rei_fw-la manifestae_fw-la
trithemius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n bertram_z a_o priest_n and_o monk_n a_o very_a able_a divine_a and_o also_o well_o skill_v in_o humane_a learning_n a_o person_n of_o a_o subtle_a wit_n and_o great_a eloquence_n and_o no_o less_o eminent_a for_o sanctity_n than_o learning_n have_v write_v many_o excellent_a piece_n few_o of_o which_o have_v come_v to_o my_o knowledge_n to_o k._n charles_n brother_n to_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n he_o write_v a_o commendable_a work._n of_o predistination_n predestination_n predistination_n he_o write_v two_o book_n of_o predestination_n one_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n one_o book_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n a._n d._n 840._o here_o begin_v the_o book_n of_o ratramnus_n concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a emperor_n the_o preface_n i._o you_o be_v please_v to_o command_v i_o glorious_a prince_n to_o signify_v to_o your_o majesty_n my_o sentiment_n touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o command_n be_v no_o less_o become_v your_o highness_n than_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o be_v above_o my_o poor_a ability_n for_o what_o can_v better_a deserve_v a_o prince_n care_n than_o to_o see_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v catholic_n in_o his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o that_o god_n who_o have_v place_v he_o on_o the_o royal_a throne_n and_o not_o able_a to_o endure_v that_o his_o subject_n shall_v hold_v different_a opinion_n concern_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherein_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n consist_v ii_o sacrament_n great_a dispute_v concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o while_n some_o of_o the_o faithful_a say_v concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v daily_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o veil_n nor_o figure_n but_o that_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o be_v open_o and_o real_o exhibit_v and_o other_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o these_o thing_n viz_o the_o body_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v present_n in_o a_o mystery_n or_o figure_n that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o appear_v to_o our_o bodily_a eye_n and_o another_o thing_n that_o our_o faith_n behold_v it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v no_o small_a difference_n in_o judgement_n among_o they_o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o faithful_a 1.10_o faithful_a 1_o cor._n 1.10_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o think_v and_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n among_o they_o there_o be_v no_o small_a division_n and_o schism_n among_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o speak_v different_o concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n iii_o wherefore_o your_o royal_a highness_n move_v with_o zeal_n for_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o sad_o lay_v to_o heart_n these_o and_o be_v withal_o desirous_a that_o as_o the_o apostle_n command_v controversy_n the_o 〈◊〉_d consuâ—â—_n ratramnus_n in_o the_o controversy_n all_o man_n shall_v think_v and_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v diligent_o search_v out_o this_o profound_a truth_n that_o you_o may_v reduce_v those_o who_o err_v from_o it_o and_o for_o that_o purpose_n disdain_v not_o to_o consult_v the_o mean_a well_o know_v that_o so_o profound_a a_o mystery_n can_v be_v understand_v unless_o god_n reveal_v it_o who_o show_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n by_o whosoever_o he_o please_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n iu._n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n your_o command_n i_o joyful_o obey_v notwithstanding_o the_o great_a difficulty_n i_o find_v to_o discourse_v on_o a_o subject_n so_o remote_a from_o humane_a understanding_n and_o which_o no_o man_n unless_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v possible_o penetrate_v therefore_o in_o pure_a obedience_n to_o your_o majesty_n and_o with_o a_o entire_a confidence_n of_o his_o aid_n concern_v who_o i_o be_o to_o treat_v i_o shall_v endeavour_v in_o as_o proper_a term_n as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o deliver_v my_o sentiment_n on_o this_o subject_a not_o rely_v on_o my_o own_o understanding_n but_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n v._o question_n the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o two_o question_n your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n demand_n whether_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v such_o in_o a_o mystery_n or_o in_o truth_n that_o be_v whether_o it_o contain_v any_o secret_a thing_n discernible_a only_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n or_o whether_o without_o the_o coverture_n of_o any_o mystery_n the_o same_o thing_n appear_v outward_o to_o the_o bodily_a sight_n which_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v inward_o behold_v so_o that_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v apparent_a and_o manifest_a to_o our_o sense_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n and_o suffer_v die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n vi_o discuss_v the_o first_o question_n discuss_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o question_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o confound_v by_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o term_n let_v we_o define_v what_o a_o figure_n be_v and_o what_o the_o truth_n that_o have_v some_o certain_a mark_n in_o our_o eye_n we_o may_v know_v how_o the_o better_a to_o direct_v the_o course_n of_o our_o reason_v vii_o be_v what_o a_o figure_n be_v a_o figure_n be_v a_o certain_a covert_a manner_n of_o expression_n which_o exhibit_v what_o it_o intend_v under_o certain_a vail_n for_o example_n we_o call_v the_o word_n bread_n as_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o beg_v that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n or_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n speak_v 6.51_o speak_v john_n 6.51_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n or_o when_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n and_o his_o disciple_n branch_n 5._o branch_n john_n 15.1_o 5._o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n in_o all_o these_o instance_n one_o thing_n be_v say_v and_o another_o thing_n be_v understand_v viii_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o representation_n of_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o not_o veil_v with_o any_o shadow_n or_o figure_n but_o express_v according_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o naked_a or_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o yet_o natural_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n as_o when_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n suffer_v be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v here_o be_v nothing_o shadow_v out_o under_o the_o coverture_n of_o figure_n but_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v express_v according_a to_o the_o natural_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n here_o understand_v but_o what_o be_v say_v but_o in_o the_o forementioned_a instance_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o hlaf_fw-mi for_o i.e._n in_o propriety_n of_o nature_n so_o the_o saxon_a homily_n aefter_n soðum_o gecynd_n nis_fw-la crist_n naþor_fw-la ne_fw-la hlaf_fw-mi in_o substance_n neither_o be_v christ_n bread_n or_o a_o vine_n nor_o the_o apostle_n branch_n these_o be_v figure_n but_o in_o the_o other_o the_o plain_a and_o naked_a truth_n be_v relate_v ix_o sacrament_n he_o prove_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n from_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o mystery_n or_o a_o sacrament_n now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o subject_n which_o have_v occasion_v the_o say_n of_o all_o this_o viz._n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o there_o be_v no_o figure_n in_o that_o mystery_n it_o be_v not_o proper_o call_v a_o mystery_n for_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o have_v nothing_o secret_a nothing_o remote_a from_o our_o bodily_a sense_n nothing_o cover_v under_o any_o veil_n but_o as_o for_o that_o bread_n which_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v make_v christ_n body_n it_o show_v one_o thing_n outward_o to_o our_o sense_n and_o inward_o proclaim_v quite_o another_o thing_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o which_o outward_o appear_v be_v bread_n as_o it_o be_v before_o in_o form_n colour_n and_o taste_n but_o inward_o there_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n present_v to_o we_o and_o that_o much_o more_o precious_a and_o excellent_a because_o it_o be_v heavenly_a and_o divine_a that_o be_v christ_n body_n be_v exhibit_v which_o be_v behold_v receive_v and_o eat_v not_o by_o our_o carnal_a sense_n but_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o believe_a soul._n x._o likewise_o the_o wine_n which_o by_o the_o priest_n consecration_n be_v make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n appear_v one_o thing_n outward_o and_o
divine_a power_n do_v secret_o dispense_v salvation_n or_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o faithful_o receive_v they_o xlix_o by_o all_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n be_v figure_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o visible_a nature_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o invisible_a substance_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v true_o christ_n body_n and_o blood._n wherefore_o as_o they_o be_v visible_a creature_n they_o feed_v the_o body_n but_o as_o they_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o a_o more_o powerful_a substance_n they_o do_v both_o feed_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a l._n we_o must_v now_o consider_v the_o second_o question_n question_n the_o second_o question_n and_o see_v etc._n see_v which_o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n affirm_v and_o ratramnus_n deny_v as_o also_o do_v rabanus_n maurus_n etc._n etc._n whether_o that_o very_a body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n which_o suffer_v be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o which_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v daily_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o sacramental_a mystery_n li._n let_v we_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o st._n ambrose_n in_o this_o point_n ambrose_n he_o argue_v from_o a_o testimony_n of_o st._n ambrose_n for_o he_o say_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n true_o it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o god_n rain_v down_o manna_n to_o the_o father_n and_o they_o be_v feed_v every_o day_n with_o heavenly_a food_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n do_v eat_v angel_n bread_n and_o yet_o they_o who_o do_v eat_v that_o bread_n all_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o that_o food_n which_o thou_o receive_v that_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n minister_v the_o substance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o whosoever_o eat_v thereof_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n lii_o see_v in_o what_o sense_n this_o doctor_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o food_n which_o the_o faithful_a receive_v in_o the_o church_n for_o he_o say_v that_o live_v bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n minister_v the_o substance_n of_o eternal_a life_n do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v see_v as_o it_o be_v corporal_o receive_v chew_v with_o the_o tooth_n as_o it_o be_v swallow_v down_o the_o throat_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o belly_n minister_v the_o substance_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o only_o feed_v the_o mortal_a flesh_n it_o do_v not_o minister_v incorruption_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o whosoever_o eat_v thereof_o shall_v never_o die_v for_o what_o the_o body_n receive_v be_v corruptible_a nor_o can_v it_o preserve_v the_o body_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o die_v for_o what_o be_v itself_o subject_a to_o corruption_n can_v give_v immortality_n therefore_o there_o be_v in_o that_o bread_n a_o certain_a principle_n of_o life_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o our_o bodily_a eye_n but_o be_v see_v by_o those_o of_o faith_n which_o also_o be_v that_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o concern_v which_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o whosoever_o eat_v thereof_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o which_o be_v christ_n body_n liii_o and_o afterward_o speak_v of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v thus_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v produce_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o out_o of_o nothing_o can_v it_o change_v the_o thing_n that_o actual_o exist_v into_o that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a work_n to_o create_v thing_n at_o first_o than_o to_o alter_v their_o nature_n liv._o st._n ambrose_n say_v that_o in_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o change_n make_v and_o wonderful_o because_o it_o be_v divine_a ineffable_a and_o indeed_o incomprehensible_a i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o they_o who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o inward_a secret_a virtue_n but_o will_v judge_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n as_o it_o appear_v to_o outward_a sense_n in_o what_o respect_n this_o change_n be_v make_v as_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o creature_n what_o they_o be_v before_o consecration_n the_o same_o they_o remain_v after_o it_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o be_v before_o and_o after_o consecration_n we_o see_v they_o continue_v being_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_a so_o that_o it_o be_v change_v internal_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v the_o mighty_a object_n which_o faith_n behold_v which_o feâ—ds_v the_o soul_n and_o minister_n the_o substance_n of_o eternal_a life_n lv._o and_o again_o it_o follow_v why_o do_v thou_o here_o require_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n when_o our_o lord_n god_n himself_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n lvi_o now_o perhaps_o obviate_v a_o objection_n obviate_v some_o one_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o may_v start_v up_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o behold_v and_o his_o blood_n that_o we_o drink_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o inquire_v how_o it_o become_v so_o but_o only_o believe_v steadfast_o that_o it_o be_v so_o thou_o seem_v to_o think_v aright_o but_o yet_o if_o thou_o do_v careful_o observe_v the_o importance_n of_o thy_o word_n when_o thou_o say_v that_o thou_o faithful_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n thou_o will_v understand_v that_o what_o thou_o believe_v thou_o do_v not_o see_v for_o if_o thou_o see_v it_o thou_o will_v say_v i_o see_v and_o not_o i_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereas_o now_o because_o faith_n discern_v the_o whole_a matter_n whatever_o it_o be_v and_o the_o bodily_a eye_n perceive_v nothing_o of_o it_o thou_o must_v understand_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o kind_a or_o nature_n but_o virtual_o for_o which_o reason_n he_o say_v that_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v but_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v adore_v which_o change_v what_o he_o will_v how_o he_o will_v into_o what_o he_o will_v create_v what_o have_v no_o be_v and_o change_v the_o creature_n into_o what_o it_o be_v not_o before_o and_o the_o same_o author_n add_v doubtless_o it_o be_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_a and_o bury_v flesh_n bury_v or_o it_o may_v be_v render_v the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o true_a flesh_n therefore_o this_o be_v real_o the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o flesh_n the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n lvii_o how_o wary_o ambrose_n another_o argument_n from_o st._n ambrose_n and_o wise_o do_v he_o distinguish_v speak_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_a and_o bury_v or_o in_o which_o christ_n be_v crucify_a and_o bury_v he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v it_o be_v therefore_o true_o the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o flesh_n distinguish_v between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o his_o true_a flesh_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o say_v in_o that_o true_a flesh_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n he_o be_v crucify_a and_o bury_v whereas_o he_o say_v the_o mystery_n now_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o true_a flesh_n in_o which_o he_o be_v crucify_a express_o teach_v the_o faithful_a that_o that_o flesh_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v crucify_a and_o bury_v be_v not_o a_o mystery_n but_o true_a and_o natural_a whereas_o that_o flesh_n which_o mystical_o represent_v the_o former_a be_v not_o flesh_n in_o kind_n or_o natural_o but_o sacramental_o for_o in_o its_o kind_a or_o nature_n it_o be_v bread_n but_o sacramental_o it_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n lviii_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v in_o another_o place_n by_o the_o prophet_n declare_v to_o thou_o what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v say_v 34.8_o say_v psal_n 34.8_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a bless_v be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o do_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n eat_v and_o drink_v corporal_o show_v how_o sweet_a the_o lord_n be_v whatsoever_o be_v a_o object_n of_o taste_v be_v corporeal_a and_o
delight_v the_o palate_n what_o be_v to_o taste_v the_o lord_n to_o perceive_v any_o corporeal_a object_n wherefore_o he_o invite_v they_o to_o make_v trial_n by_o their_o spiritual_a faculty_n of_o taste_v and_o not_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n corporeal_a either_o in_o that_o drink_n or_o bread_n but_o to_o understand_v every_o thing_n spiritual_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o lix_n and_o afterward_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o bodily_a food_n but_o spiritual_a what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o clear_o and_o more_o divine_o say_v for_o he_o say_v in_o that_o sacrament_n christ_n be_v but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o bread_n and_o that_o wine_n be_v christ_n which_o shall_v he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v have_v make_v christ_n corruptible_a and_o mortal_a which_o god_n forbid_v he_o shall_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v corporeal_o see_v or_o taste_v in_o that_o food_n be_v liable_a to_o corruption_n lx._n he_o add_v because_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n you_o will_v reply_v upon_o i_o look_v here_o he_o plain_o acknowledge_v this_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v christ_n body_n but_o have_v patience_n and_o mark_v what_o he_o subjoin_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o bodily_a food_n but_o spiritual_a use_v not_o therefore_o thy_o bodily_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v no_o judge_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n indeed_o yet_o not_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o not_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a so_o that_o nothing_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v corporal_o but_o spiritual_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o corporal_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o corporal_o lxi_o and_o afterward_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o type_n thereof_o say_v that_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v spiritual_a drink_n for_o the_o body_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o divine_a spirit_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o lamentation_n zedekiah_n lamentation_n the_o place_n st._n ambrose_n cite_v be_v lam._n 4.20_o where_o the_o lxx_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a christus_fw-la dominus_fw-la but_o our_o english_a translation_n render_v it_o true_o the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v by_o which_o expositor_n understand_v not_o jesus_n christ_n but_o either_o josiah_n or_o as_o some_o think_v zedekiah_n christ_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o spirit_n before_o our_o face_n lxii_o he_o very_o clear_o teach_v how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o have_v say_v our_o father_n do_v eat_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v spiritual_a drink_n when_o no_o body_n doubt_n that_o the_o manna_n which_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o the_o water_n which_o they_o drink_v be_v corporeal_a he_o add_v concern_v the_o mystery_n which_o we_o now_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n determine_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v christ_n body_n for_o the_o body_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n very_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o the_o body_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o suffer_v be_v bury_v and_o rose_n again_o be_v his_o true_a body_n that_o be_v it_o remain_v such_o as_o may_v be_v see_v and_o feel_v but_o the_o body_n which_o be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v not_o corporeal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o if_o spiritual_a than_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v see_v nor_o yet_o feel_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n st._n ambrose_n proceed_v to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o divine_a spirit_n now_o a_o divine_a spirit_n be_v no_o corporeal_a corruptible_a or_o palpable_a be_v but_o that_o body_n which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o its_o visible_a nature_n be_v both_o corruptible_a and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v feel_v lxiii_o in_o what_o respect_n then_o be_v it_o call_v the_o body_n of_o a_o divine_a spirit_n true_o as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v invisible_a as_o it_o can_v be_v feel_v and_o be_v therefore_o incorruptible_a lxiv_o which_o make_v he_o further_o add_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o spirit_n as_o we_o read_v christ_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o spirit_n before_o our_o face_n whereby_o he_o plain_o show_v in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v account_v christ_n body_n to_o wit_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v therein_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n which_o do_v not_o only_o feed_v but_o also_o purify_v the_o soul._n lxv_o wherefore_o our_o author_n go_v on_o last_o this_o meat_n strengthen_v our_o heart_n and_o this_o drink_n make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o the_o 104.15_o the_o psal_n 104.15_o prophet_n testify_v now_o do_v our_o bodily_a food_n strengthen_v or_o do_v this_o bodily_a drink_n make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o to_o show_v of_o what_o meat_n and_o drink_v it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v he_o add_v emphatical_o this_o meat_n and_o this_o drink_n what_o be_v this_o meat_n and_o this_o drink_n even_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o to_o explain_v the_o matter_n yet_o more_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o who_o he_o say_v christ_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o spirit_n before_o our_o face_n by_o all_o which_o discourse_n it_o evident_o appear_v that_o in_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v corporal_o understand_v but_o all_o must_v be_v spiritual_o take_v lxvi_o for_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v by_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o feed_v with_o bodily_a meat_n or_o drink_v but_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o grow_v thereby_o which_o the_o same_o doctor_n do_v more_o express_o affirm_v in_o his_o five_o book_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n say_v it_o be_v not_o that_o bread_n which_o go_v into_o the_o body_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n eternal_a which_o afford_v sustenance_n to_o our_o soul_n lxvii_o and_o that_o st._n ambrose_n speak_v not_o this_o of_o common_a bread_n but_o of_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v also_o christ_n body_n be_v most_o manifest_a from_o the_o follow_a passage_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o daily_a bread_n which_o the_o faithful_a pray_v for_o lxviii_o add_v if_o it_o be_v daily_a bread_n why_o do_v thou_o receive_v it_o but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n as_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o east_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v receive_v that_o every_o day_n which_o may_v every_o day_n do_v thou_o good_a and_o live_v so_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v every_o day_n worthy_a to_o receive_v so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a of_o what_o bread_n he_o speak_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o sustain_v our_o soul_n not_o as_o it_o pass_v into_o our_o body_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n lxix_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o most_o learned_a father_n discourse_n he_o sum_v up_o the_o force_n of_o st._n ambr._n his_o discourse_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o vast_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o body_n in_o which_o christ_n suffer_v and_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v out_o of_o his_o side_n as_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o body_n which_o be_v daily_o celebrate_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o their_o mouth_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o blood_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v redeem_a for_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n be_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v visible_a but_o as_o they_o spiritual_o minister_v the_o sustenance_n of_o life_n moreover_o that_o body_n in_o which_o christ_n once_o suffer_v appear_v to_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o real_o it_o be_v for_o such_o it_o real_o be_v as_o it_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n to_o the_o touch_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v crucify_a and_o bury_v likewise_o the_o blood_n issue_v from_o his_o side_n do_v not_o outward_o appear_v one_o thing_n and_o inward_o contain_v another_o so_o that_o true_a blood_n flow_v from_o his_o true_a side_n but_o now_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o faithful_a drink_n and_o that_o body_n which_o they_o eat_v be_v one_o thing_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o another_o in_o their_o signification_n one_o thing_n as_o they_o feed_v the_o body_n bodily_a food_n and_o another_o thing_n as_o they_o feed_v the_o soul_n viz._n the_o sustenance_n of_o eternal_a life_n lxx_o of_o which_o matter_n st._n hierom_n in_o his_o comment_n
on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n write_v thus_o 1._o st._n hierom_n on_o the_o ephes_n c._n 1._o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v in_o two_o sense_n in_o the_o one_o it_o be_v that_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a of_o which_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v that_o flesh_n which_o be_v crucify_a and_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v let_v out_o by_o the_o soldier_n be_v spear_n lxxi_o this_o doctor_n distinguish_v and_o make_v no_o small_a difference_n between_o the_o two_o acceptation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood._n sense_n christ_n christ_n s_o body_n be_v take_v in_o two_o sense_n for_o whilst_o he_o style_v that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_n which_o be_v daily_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v crucify_a and_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v let_v out_o by_o the_o soldier_n be_v spear_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v either_o spiritual_a or_o divine_a he_o manifest_o insinuate_v that_o these_o differ_v from_o each_o other_o as_o much_o as_o corporeal_a and_o spiritual_a visible_a and_o invisible_a humane_a and_o divine_a now_o thing_n that_o differ_v be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o author_n viz._n st._n hierom_n that_o spiritual_a flesh_n which_o the_o faithful_a receive_v with_o their_o mouth_n and_o that_o spiritual_a blood_n which_o be_v daily_o give_v to_o believer_n to_o drink_v differ_v from_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v crucify_a and_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v let_v out_o by_o the_o soldier_n spear_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o lxxii_o for_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v crucify_v body_n he_o show_v the_o difference_n of_o his_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v flesh_n consist_v of_o bone_n and_o nerve_n distinguish_v by_o its_o lineament_n into_o several_a member_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n animate_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n have_v proper_a life_n and_o agreeable_a motion_n but_o that_o spiritual_a body_n which_o spiritual_o feed_v the_o faithful_a people_n as_o to_o its_o external_a nature_n be_v make_v of_o several_a grain_n of_o wheat_n by_o the_o baker_n hand_n have_v neither_o sinew_n nor_o bone_n nor_o distinction_n of_o member_n nor_o be_v it_o animate_v by_o any_o reasonable_a substance_n nor_o can_v it_o exercise_v any_o vital_a motion_n but_o that_o whatever_o it_o be_v which_o give_v the_o substance_n of_o life_n be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o a_o spiritual_a power_n of_o a_o invisible_a and_o divine_a virtue_n and_o that_o which_o appear_v outward_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o mystery_n moreover_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v do_v not_o outward_o appear_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o inward_o it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o a_o true_a man_n a_o true_a body_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o true_a body_n lxxiii_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v body_n the_o sacramental_a bread_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o of_o christ_n body_n that_o in_o that_o bread_n not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n believe_v in_o he_o be_v figure_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n of_o wheat_n as_o the_o body_n of_o faithful_a people_n be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o believer_n by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n lxxiv_o for_o which_o reason_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o bread_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v christ_n body_n so_o in_o the_o same_o sacrament_n his_o member_n the_o people_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v also_o signify_v and_o as_o that_o bread_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o so_o must_v it_o necessary_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o wine_n as_o be_v also_o the_o water_n mix_v with_o the_o wine_n lxxv_o so_o with_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n blood_n sacrament_n blood_n both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n use_v to_o mix_v water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o hold_v it_o not_o essential_a to_o the_o sacrament_n water_n be_v command_v to_o be_v mix_v nor_o be_v one_o allow_v to_o be_v offer_v without_o the_o other_o because_o neither_o be_v the_o people_n without_o christ_n nor_o christ_n without_o the_o people_n as_o the_o head_n can_v be_v without_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o body_n without_o the_o head._n last_o water_n in_o that_o sacrament_n represent_v the_o people_n now_o if_o the_o wine_n consecrate_v by_o the_o minister_n office_n be_v corporal_o change_v into_o christ_n blood_n the_o water_n also_o which_o be_v mix_v therewith_o must_v necessary_o be_v corporal_o change_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n for_o where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o consecration_n there_o be_v consequent_o but_o one_o operation_n and_o where_o there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n there_o be_v the_o like_a mystery_n but_o we_o see_v no_o corporeal_a change_n in_o the_o water_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o corporeal_a change_n in_o the_o wine_n the_o representation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o water_n be_v altogether_o spiritual_a therefore_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o wine_n must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v altogether_o spiritual_a lxxvi_o again_o body_n the_o sacrament_n not_o incorruptible_a therefore_o not_o christ_n natural_a body_n thing_n that_o differ_v from_o each_o other_o be_v not_o the_o same_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o die_v and_z rise_v again_o and_o be_v make_v immortal_a 6.6_o immortal_a rom._n 6.6_o die_v no_o more_o nor_o have_v death_n any_o more_o dominion_n over_o it_o be_v eternal_a now_o and_o no_o long_o passable_a but_o that_o which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n be_v temporal_a not_o eternal_a corruptible_a not_o exempt_a from_o corruption_n in_o our_o way_n not_o in_o our_o heavenly_a country_n therefore_o they_o differ_v and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o how_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n lxxvii_o for_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n if_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n than_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n in_o verity_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o be_v incorruptible_a impassable_a and_o by_o consequence_n eternal_a and_o therefore_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n must_v necessary_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o eternal_a now_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o thing_n be_v corrupt_v which_o be_v break_v into_o piece_n and_o distribute_v piecemeal_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o be_v ground_n by_o the_o tooth_n pass_v into_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o be_v outward_o do_v and_o another_o that_o be_v receive_v by_o faith._n that_o which_o our_o bodily_a sense_n perceive_v be_v corruptible_a that_o which_o faith_n believe_v be_v incorruptible_a wherefore_o that_o which_o outward_o appear_v be_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o the_o image_n of_o it_o but_o that_o which_o the_o mind_n perceive_v and_o understand_v be_v the_o very_a thing_n itself_o lxxviii_o whereupon_o st._n augustine_n a_o large_a citation_n out_o of_o st._n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n speak_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n say_v thus_o moses_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o both_o aaron_n and_o phineas_n do_v eat_v and_o many_o other_o who_o please_v god_n and_o die_v do_v eat_v thereof_o how_o so_o because_o they_o do_v spiritual_o understand_v their_o visible_a food_n they_o do_v hunger_n spiritual_o and_o taste_v spiritual_o and_o be_v spiritual_o fill_v and_o we_o at_o this_o day_n receive_v visible_a food_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v another_o and_o afterward_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o manna_n signify_v this_o bread_n the_o altar_n of_o god_n signify_v the_o same_o these_o be_v sacrament_n differ_v in_o the_o sign_n but_o agree_v in_o the_o thing_n signify_v hear_v what_o st._n paul_n say_v 3._o say_v 1_o cor._n 10.1_o 2_o 3._o brethren_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a that_o our_o father_n be_v all_o under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a but_o other_o corporal_a food_n they_o do_v eat_v manna_n we_o quite_o another_o thing_n but_o yet_o
material_a the_o advantage_n if_o any_o be_v lie_v on_o our_o side_n in_o his_o preface_n and_o remark_n i_o meet_v with_o nothing_o of_o any_o moment_n which_o be_v not_o obviate_v and_o full_o clear_v in_o my_o v._o my_o in_o chapter_n iu_o and_o v._o dissertation_n for_o i_o have_v consider_v the_o main_a thing_n on_o which_o he_o insist_o in_o the_o write_n of_o f._n mabillon_n and_o natalis_n alexander_n and_o give_v they_o a_o answer_n if_o he_o have_v borrow_a f._n mabillon_n modesty_n and_o ingenuity_n as_o he_o have_v do_v his_o argument_n or_o content_v himself_o with_o they_o he_o will_v have_v escape_v many_o foul_a imputation_n which_o will_v now_o unavoidable_o disparage_v either_o his_o judgement_n or_o his_o integrity_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o disable_v i_o for_o a_o thorough_a examination_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr boileau_n work_n the_o one_o be_v the_o want_n etc._n want_n dacherij_fw-la spicilegium_fw-la mabillonij_fw-la analecta_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o some_o book_n which_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o i_o to_o consult_v on_o this_o occasion_n which_o can_v be_v here_o procure_v and_o the_o other_o the_o want_n of_o a_o little_a more_o critical_a skill_n in_o the_o french_a in_o order_n to_o the_o more_o effectual_a discovery_n of_o his_o unfair_a deal_n however_o under_o these_o disavantage_n i_o doubt_v not_o to_o convince_v all_o unprejudiced_a person_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o first_o that_o mounseur_fw-fr boileau_n have_v gross_o misrepresent_v the_o design_n and_o sentiment_n of_o ratram_n in_o this_o book_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v not_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o faithful_a translator_n nor_o use_v that_o exactness_n which_o himself_o and_o his_o approver_n pretend_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v all_o along_o accommodate_v his_o version_n to_o his_o own_o hypothesis_n and_o not_o the_o author_n word_n 3._o that_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o controvert_v term_n in_o this_o discourse_n both_o in_o his_o preface_n and_o remark_n be_v often_o very_o absurd_a that_o those_o term_n can_v bear_v his_o sense_n nor_o be_v they_o use_v therein_o by_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n either_o of_o the_o same_o or_o elder_a time_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o will_v be_v a_o full_a confutation_n of_o this_o doctor_n confident_a pretence_n that_o this_o book_n of_o ratram_n contain_v no_o other_o sentiment_n than_o those_o of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o style_v catholic_n apostolic_a and_o roman_a touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o undertake_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr boileau_n preface_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v this_o that_o although_o this_o piece_n of_o ratram_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a monument_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n and_o serve_v admirable_o to_o clear_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o faith_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n yet_o it_o have_v lie_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o almost_o no_o body_n from_o his_o own_o time_n till_o it_o be_v print_v at_o colen_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1532._o that_o upon_o its_o first_o appearance_n in_o public_a it_o meet_v with_o very_o odd_a entertainment_n and_o quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o it_o deserve_v be_v challenge_v by_o the_o protestant_n as_o favourable_a to_o their_o sentiment_n and_o give_v up_o by_o the_o roman_a catholic_n as_o a_o impudent_a and_o heretical_a forgery_n insomuch_o that_o this_o tract_n be_v put_v into_o the_o index_n of_o prohibit_v book_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1559._o and_o stand_v condemn_v in_o the_o succeed_a indices_fw-la and_o the_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o that_o communion_n have_v ever_o since_o esteem_v it_o a_o dangerous_a and_o heretical_a piece_n some_o few_o indeed_o have_v treat_v poor_a ratram_n a_o little_a more_o favourable_o the_o louvain_n divine_v who_o compile_v the_o belgic_a index_n declare_v that_o with_o the_o help_n of_o a_o catholic_n exposition_n he_o may_v be_v tolerate_v and_o m._n de_fw-fr sainte_n boeuve_n king_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o sorbon_n do_v in_o the_o year_n 1655._o generous_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o public_a lecture_n but_o after_o all_o no_o less_o a_o man_n than_o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n and_o other_o have_v be_v since_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o joannes_n scotus_n and_o not_o ratram_n and_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o berengarian_a controversy_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n and_o vercelli_n have_v reject_v this_o and_o all_o other_o hard_a censure_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o ratram_n sentiment_n be_v entire_o catholic_n and_o not_o in_o the_o least_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n or_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o this_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v evident_a by_o his_o translation_n of_o bertram_n into_o french_a and_o the_o exposition_n of_o his_o obscure_a term_n give_v in_o this_o preface_n and_o the_o remark_n which_o he_o have_v add_v to_o justify_v his_o translation_n have_v give_v this_o general_a account_n of_o mr._n boileau_n work_n i_o shall_v show_v how_o he_o represent_v the_o scope_n and_o sentiment_n of_o our_o author_n in_o the_o negative_a 10._o negative_a que_fw-fr cet_fw-fr auteur_fw-fr n'a_fw-fr point_fw-fr eu_fw-fr d'autre_fw-fr creance_n que_fw-fr celle_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr realite_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr transubstantiation_n preface_n p._n 10._o that_o he_o do_v not_o impugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n nor_o dispute_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a 24._o contrary_a cet_fw-fr auteur_fw-fr n'_fw-fr est_fw-fr point_fw-fr oppose_v a_o paschase_n ny_fw-fr a_fw-fr la_fw-fr doctrine_n de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr catholic_a ibid._n and_o p._n 23_o 24._o that_o he_o and_o paschasius_fw-la teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n 2._o in_o the_o affirmative_a 21._o affirmative_a ce_fw-fr liure_fw-fr de_fw-fr ratramne_fw-la est_fw-fr fait_fw-fr contre_fw-fr des_fw-fr theologiens_fw-la catholic_n mais-pas-contre_a le_fw-fr sentiment_n catholic_n p._n 21._o that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v against_o certain_a catholic_n divine_v though_o not_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o that_o the_o opinion_n which_o he_o encounter_v be_v these_o 23._o these_o see_v page_n 22._o 23._o two_o 1._o that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n receive_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v expose_v naked_a to_o our_o bodily_a sense_n without_o any_o figure_n or_o veil_n whatsoever_o 2._o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v visible_a and_o oral_o receive_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n or_o whatever_o be_v the_o object_n of_o sense_n therein_o which_o as_o passim_fw-la as_o preface_n p._n 25._o &_o in_o versione_n passim_fw-la mr._n boileau_n expound_v this_o tract_n be_v only_o the_o species_n or_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o self_n same_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v that_o be_v his_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n now_o in_o this_o account_n of_o the_o design_n and_o sentiment_n of_o ratram_n this_o doctor_n be_v either_o gross_o mistake_v himself_o or_o else_o he_o gross_o abuse_v his_o reader_n and_o this_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v out_o both_o by_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o those_o argument_n he_o offer_v for_o it_o and_o also_o by_o produce_v better_a reason_n against_o it_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v say_v to_o support_v the_o negative_a viz._n that_o ratram_n do_v not_o confute_v the_o sentiment_n of_o paschasius_fw-la or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o thing_n 1_o 4._o 1_o preface_n p._n 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o silence_n of_o all_o author_n from_o his_o own_o time_n to_o the_o year_n 1532._o especial_o in_o the_o berengarian_a controversy_n none_n save_v f._n cellot_n anonymus_fw-la once_o mention_v he_o as_o a_o adversary_n to_o paschasius_fw-la 2._o 26._o 2._o ibid_fw-la p._n 21_o 25_o 26._o the_o silence_n of_o ratram_n himself_o who_o never_o mention_n paschasius_fw-la or_o his_o book_n nor_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a use_v term_n proper_a to_o establish_v transubstantiation_n 3._o 12._o 3._o ibid_fw-la p._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 12._o that_o many_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n especial_o since_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o it_o have_v be_v find_v have_v esteem_v this_o piece_n very_a orthodox_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o pretend_a silence_n of_o author_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o ratram_n may_v impugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paschasius_fw-la when_o two_o author_n of_o the_o same_o time_n handle_v one_o and_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o the_o one_o advance_v this_o proposition_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n receive_v oral_o in_o the_o sacrament_n
necessary_a denique_fw-la quaedam_fw-la quae_fw-la videntur_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la obscure_a ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la inserta_fw-la &_o assuta_fw-la sub_fw-la libri_fw-la finem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la p._n 5._o &_o iterum_fw-la p._n 6._o non_fw-fr male_a aut_fw-la inconsulte_fw-la omittantur_fw-la igitur_fw-la omne_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la a_o fine_a pag._n considerandum_fw-la quoque_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o expunge_v all_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 73_o number_n to_o near_o the_o end_n of_o n._n 77._o and_o again_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o n._n 84._o to_o the_o middle_n of_o n._n 89._o which_o they_o say_v be_v interpolation_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v as_o conformable_a to_o the_o manuscript_n as_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o book_n but_o because_o they_o can_v be_v so_o expound_v as_o to_o reconcile_v they_o with_o the_o real_a presence_n therefore_o forsooth_o they_o be_v interpolation_n foist_v in_o by_o some_o heretic_n what_o m._n de_n sainte_n boeuve_n say_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o tract_n i_o know_v not_o nor_o what_o reputation_n he_o may_v get_v by_o maintain_v a_o paradox_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o make_v few_o proselyte_n to_o his_o opinion_n when_o the_o great_a dacherij_fw-la great_a in_o epistola_fw-la praefixa_fw-la tomo_fw-la secundo_fw-la spicileg_n l._n dacherij_fw-la de_fw-fr marca_n two_o year_n after_o father_v it_o upon_o joannes_n scotus_n and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o book_n which_o be_v condemn_v in_o all_o the_o synod_n against_o berengarius_fw-la and_o 1669._o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o m._n arnaud_n defence_n in_o quarto_n paris_n 1669._o m._n paris_n write_v a_o dissertation_n to_o support_v de_fw-fr marca_n conjecture_n that_o he_o tell_v we_o 10._o we_o pref._n p._n 10._o since_o the_o manuscript_n of_o it_o be_v find_v it_o be_v that_o roman_n catholic_n divine_v have_v judge_v bertram_n no_o adversary_n to_o paschasius_fw-la or_o the_o church_n be_v a_o excellent_a hint_n and_o we_o be_v much_o oblige_v to_o he_o for_o it_o for_o it_o let_v we_o into_o the_o secret_a if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o the_o matter_n the_o naked_a truth_n be_v this_o ratram_n have_v always_o maintain_v the_o character_n of_o a_o tres-catholique_a a_o pref._n p._n 4._o vn_fw-fr escrivain_n tres-catholique_a orthodox_n writer_n and_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v kick_v off_o as_o a_o heretic_n the_o manuscript_n now_o bring_v to_o light_n baffle_v the_o pretence_n of_o forgery_n and_o corruption_n as_o also_o m._n de_fw-fr marca_n conjecture_n and_o therefore_o to_o expound_v he_o in_o a_o popish_a sense_n be_v the_o only_a game_n leave_v they_o to_o play_v as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o colour_n for_o say_v so_o bertram_z be_v a_o heretic_n or_o the_o book_n spurious_a or_o at_o least_o grievous_o corrupt_v by_o the_o protestant_n but_o now_o all_o these_o shift_n fail_v they_o upon_o appearance_n of_o the_o manuscript_n he_o be_v grow_v on_o a_o sudden_a a_o very_a catholic_n writer_n i_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v beyond_o my_o reach_n to_o comprehend_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o manuscript_n shall_v alter_v any_o man_n judgement_n touch_v the_o orthodoxy_n of_o bertram_n the_o print_a copy_n differ_v very_o little_a from_o that_o which_o doctor_n boileau_n now_o give_v we_o from_o the_o lobez_n manuscript_n which_o be_v not_o without_o some_o fault_n not_o commit_v in_o the_o old_a edition_n and_o they_o differ_v not_o at_o all_o in_o those_o place_n which_o the_o belgic_a censor_n and_o espenceus_n suspect_v to_o have_v be_v insert_v by_o the_o heretic_n so_o that_o it_o be_v pure_a necessity_n and_o not_o any_o new_a light_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o manuscript_n which_o make_v the_o french_a doctor_n now_o contend_v for_o a_o author_n who_o their_o predecessor_n reject_v if_o the_o roman_n catholic_n divine_v have_v former_o entertain_v that_o good_a opinion_n of_o bertram_n in_o m._n s._n the_o world_n have_v not_o wait_v till_o f._n mabillon_n oblige_v we_o therewith_o for_o a_o transcript_n of_o the_o lobez_n ms._n 1641._o ms._n ant._n sanderi_fw-la biblioth_n belgica_n m_n s_o s_o par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 303._o quarto_fw-la insulis_fw-la 1641._o antonius_n sanderus_n in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o m_o s_o s._n in_o the_o belgic_a library_n mention_n this_o very_a book_n 304._o book_n juxta_fw-la exemplar_n duaci_fw-la 1629._o in_o octa._n licet_fw-la suppresso_fw-la loci_fw-la &_o typographi_fw-la nomine_fw-la p._n 304._o from_o a_o print_a catalogue_n take_v near_o 50_o year_n before_o f._n mabillon_n find_v it_o and_o the_o precedent_n libri_fw-la precedent_n vide_fw-la praef._n ad_fw-la vet_z auctores_fw-la ix_o saeculi_fw-la libri_fw-la ratramni_fw-la ex_fw-la m._n s._n codice_fw-la coenobij_fw-la lobbiensis_fw-la cujus_fw-la authenticum_fw-la exemplar_n cura_fw-la doctoris_fw-la lovaniensis_fw-la &_o r._n p._n lucae_n dacherij_fw-la consecuti_fw-la sumus_fw-la vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la testimonium_fw-la notarij_fw-la pub_fw-la ad_fw-la calcem_fw-la utriusque_fw-la libri_fw-la mauguin_n in_o the_o year_n 1648._o procure_v a_o copy_n of_o his_o two_o book_n of_o predestination_n which_o immediate_o follow_v this_o tract_n in_o the_o same_o volume_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o a_o louvain_n doctor_n and_o m._n d'_fw-fr achery_n who_o can_v be_v presume_v ignorant_a of_o its_o be_v there_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o manuscript_n see_v by_o 11._o by_o le_fw-fr cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n qui_fw-fr a_fw-fr ètè_fw-fr persuade_v que_fw-fr ces_fw-fr manuscrit_n ètoient_fw-fr veritablement_n conform_v a_o l'imprimè_fw-la n'a_fw-fr pas_fw-fr laisse_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'abandonner_fw-fr comme_fw-fr un_fw-fr auteur_fw-fr hèrètique_a qui_fw-la cache_fw-la ses_fw-fr pensee_n sous_fw-fr des_fw-fr term_n &_o des_fw-fr expression_n catholic_n preface_n p._n 10._o 11._o cardinal_n perron_n without_o operate_a any_o change_n in_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o author_n who_o he_o abandon_v as_o a_o heretic_n be_v a_o crafty_a one_o too_o that_o conceal_v his_o heterodox_n opinion_n under_o catholic_n term_n and_o expression_n so_o that_o if_o the_o sorbonist_n at_o present_a have_v better_a thought_n of_o this_o tract_n its_o author_n owe_v they_o very_o little_a thanks_o for_o that_o favour_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o be_v offer_v to_o make_v good_a the_o affirmative_a viz._n that_o ratram_n adversary_n hold_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o figure_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v expose_v naked_a to_o our_o corporal_a sense_n 2._o that_o what_o our_o sense_n perceive_v therein_o that_o be_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o self_n same_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n crucify_a etc._n etc._n for_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a he_o cite_v our_o 22._o our_o preface_n p._n 22._o author_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o king_n n._n 2._o and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o question_n n._n 5._o make_v they_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n 9_o blood_n remark_n p._n 207._o &_o 215._o upon_o n._n 2._o 5._o &_o 9_o be_v under_o any_o figure_n or_o veil_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v pure_a and_o simple_a manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o the_o sentiment_n of_o paschase_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o teach_v as_o express_o as_o ratram_n himself_o that_o there_o be_v figure_n in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o you_o demand_v who_o these_o divine_n be_v he_o tell_v you_o 2._o you_o preface_n p._n 34._o &_o remark_n on_o n._n 2._o of_o one_o abbaudus_n and_o walter_n prior_n of_o saint_n victor_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n add_v 214._o add_v remark_n p._n 213._o 214._o that_o this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v common_a in_o the_o year_n 1059._o when_v berengarius_fw-la make_v his_o recantation_n and_o in_o regard_n opinion_n do_v not_o grow_v common_a on_o a_o sudden_a it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o think_v that_o these_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o some_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ratram_n and_o that_o as_o much_o be_v intimate_v by_o paschase_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o can_v find_v either_o in_o his_o preface_n or_o remark_n that_o look_v like_o a_o proof_n how_o little_a it_o conclude_v shall_v present_o be_v show_v 1._o those_o passage_n which_o be_v cite_v do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v a_o absolute_a denial_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o veil_n or_o figure_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o that_o his_o adversary_n deny_v such_o a_o figure_n or_o veil_n as_o ratram_n and_o the_o ancient_n always_o acknowledge_v therein_o viz._n such_o a_o figure_n as_o be_v a_o corporeal_a substance_n as_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v the_o pelagian_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o orthodox_n father_n as_o adversary_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n though_o they_o do_v not_o utter_o deny_v grace_n 7._o grace_n vide_fw-la pelagium_fw-la citante_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr gratia_n christi_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n
7._o but_o advance_v such_o a_o notion_n of_o it_o as_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o god_n spirit_n whereas_o the_o catholic_n do_v further_a acknowledge_v its_o powerful_a sway_n over_o our_o will_n and_o its_o assistance_n in_o every_o good_a work._n now_o if_o paschasius_fw-la and_o his_o party_n do_v in_o word_n acknowledge_v a_o sign_n or_o figure_n but_o such_o as_o in_o effect_n be_v none_o ratram_n may_v well_o enough_o charge_v they_o with_o deny_v any_o veil_n or_o figure_n in_o the_o sacrament_n bertram_z and_o 46._o and_o quae_fw-la ob_fw-la id_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la quia_fw-la sub_fw-la tegumento_fw-la corporalium_fw-la rerum_fw-la virtus_fw-la divina_fw-la secretius_fw-la salutem_fw-la eorundem_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la operatur_fw-la n._n 46._o isidore_n cite_v by_o he_o make_v sacramental_a figure_n to_o be_v res_fw-la corporales_fw-la corporal_a thing_n not_o only_o the_o proper_a accident_n of_o a_o body_n as_o the_o figure_n and_o taste_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o paschase_n and_o haymo_n both_o admit_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o corporal_a substance_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n 97.98_o eucharist_n sub_fw-la velamento_fw-la corporei_fw-la panis_n corporeique_fw-la vini_n etc._n etc._n n._n 16._o see_v numb_a 97.98_o ratram_n say_v that_o christ_n spiritual_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o corporeal_a bread_n and_o corporeal_a wine_n which_o be_v bodily_a substance_n he_o also_o say_v of_o the_o consecrate_a 49._o consecrate_a corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la quae_fw-la fidelium_fw-la ore_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la percipiuntur_fw-la figurae_fw-la sunt_fw-la secundum_fw-la visibilem_fw-la speciem_fw-la which_o be_v expound_v by_o visibilem_fw-la creaturam_fw-la in_o four_o line_n after_o n._n 49._o bread_n and_o cup_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n proper_a body_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n be_v figure_n as_o they_o be_v visible_a creature_n whereas_o percipitur_fw-la whereas_o lib._n de_fw-fr c._n &_o s._n d._n c._n 4._o est_fw-la autem_fw-la figura_fw-la vel_fw-la character_n hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la exterius_fw-la sentitur_fw-la sed_fw-la totum_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o nulla_fw-la adumbratio_fw-la quod_fw-la intrinsecus_fw-la percipitur_fw-la paschase_n contend_v that_o the_o consecrate_a element_n be_v both_o a_o figure_n and_o the_o truth_n as_o christ_n who_o be_v true_a god_n be_v style_v 1.3_o style_v heb._n 1.3_o the_o figure_n or_o character_n of_o his_o substance_n this_o haymo_n although_o he_o teach_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n look_v upon_o as_o absurd_a say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o figure_n or_o sign_n of_o itself_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n deny_v 93._o deny_v panis_n ille_fw-la sacratus_fw-la &_o calix_n signa_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la carnem_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la est_fw-la jam_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la essent_fw-la nullum_fw-la enim_fw-la signum_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la nec_fw-la res_fw-la aliqua_fw-la svi_fw-la ipsius_fw-la dicitur_fw-la signum_fw-la sed_fw-la alterius_fw-la apud_fw-la mabill_n a._n b._n s._n 4._o p._n 2._o praef._n n._n 93._o the_o consecrate_a element_n to_o be_v sign_n of_o christ_n body_n nor_o will_v the_o text_n cite_v by_o paschase_n bring_v he_o off_o for_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d original_a christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o person_n not_o his_o substance_n and_o the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n must_v mean_v subsistence_n by_o substantia_fw-la or_o he_o be_v a_o arian_n for_o the_o son_n be_v the_o image_n not_o of_o the_o essence_n but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o the_o father_n though_o true_o god_n so_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v both_o a_o figure_n and_o truth_n i_o confess_v paschase_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n human_a nature_n which_o though_o it_o clear_v he_o of_o arianism_n yet_o it_o spoil_v his_o proof_n that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o itself_o upon_o read_v his_o book_n with_o the_o best_a attention_n i_o be_v able_a i_o can_v say_v whether_o he_o deny_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o consecrate_a element_n to_o remain_v or_o not_o he_o be_v so_o inconsistent_a with_o himself_o and_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v for_o impanation_n than_o transubstantiation_n but_o our_o adversary_n believe_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v that_o mere_a accident_n remain_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o veil_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n he_o and_o they_o be_v as_o just_o chargeable_a with_o deny_v any_o figure_n as_o the_o fancy_v predecessor_n of_o abbaudus_n and_o walter_n nay_o as_o those_o author_n themselves_o who_o only_o assert_v that_o christ_n very_a body_n not_o the_o accident_n only_o be_v sensible_a and_o sensible_o break_v but_o never_o deny_v that_o the_o accident_n or_o somewhat_o which_o make_v the_o same_o impression_n on_o sense_n as_o do_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n before_o consecration_n shrowd_v it_o from_o their_o eye_n whether_o those_o accident_n be_v subject_v in_o christ_n body_n or_o only_o environ_v it_o or_o whether_o god_n miraculous_o imprint_v the_o idea_n of_o they_o on_o the_o organ_n of_o sense_n the_o case_n be_v no_o way_n vary_v for_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v still_o cover_v from_o the_o outward_a sense_n so_o that_o what_o be_v pretend_v can_v not_o be_v the_o point_n in_o dispute_n between_o ratram_n and_o his_o adversary_n who_o must_v needs_o admit_v a_o figure_n and_o veil_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n as_o the_o roman_a catholic_n now_o do_v 2._o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o question_n will_v clear_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v last_o and_o overthrow_v m._n boileau_n fancy_n in_o the_o question_n there_o be_v three_o part_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o veritate_fw-la 1._o subjectum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ore_fw-la fidelium_fw-la sumitur_fw-la suppositum_fw-la quod_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la fiat_fw-la quaesitum_fw-la a_o hoc_fw-la fiat_fw-la in_o mysterio_fw-la a_o in_o veritate_fw-la the_o subject_a of_o it_o which_o be_v comprise_v in_o these_o word_n that_o which_o the_o faithful_a do_v in_o the_o church_n receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n which_o import_n somewhat_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a accident_n or_o superficies_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n viz._n the_o substance_n which_o they_o environ_v and_o which_o pass_v into_o the_o mouth_n with_o they_o 2_o a_o thing_n admit_v by_o both_o party_n touch_v this_o subject_a viz._n that_o by_o consecration_n it_o be_v make_v christ_n body_n and_o blood._n 3_o the_o point_n remain_v in_o debate_n which_o be_v in_o what_o manner_n and_o by_o what_o sort_n of_o change_n it_o be_v make_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n whether_o by_o a_o true_a and_o natural_a change_n or_o only_o by_o a_o mystical_a and_o sacramental_a change_n there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n in_o the_o word_n fiat_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a verb_n substantive_n in_o the_o question_n and_o import_v a_o change_n make_v 16._o make_v at_o quia_fw-la confitentur_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la nec_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la potuisse_fw-la nisi_fw-la facta_fw-la in_o melius_fw-la commutatione_n neque_fw-la ista_fw-la commutatio_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritaliter_fw-la facta_fw-la sit_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la jam_fw-la ut_fw-la figurate_a facta_fw-la esse_fw-la dicatur_fw-la ratr._fw-la n._n 16._o ratram_n prove_v against_o his_o adversary_n that_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a and_o mystical_a not_o a_o substantial_a and_o corporal_a change_n and_o haymo_n verbum_fw-la haymo_n idem_fw-la panis_n in_o carnem_fw-la domini_fw-la mutatur_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la vinum_fw-la in_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la transfertur_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la figuram_fw-la neque_fw-la per_fw-la umbram_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la veritatem_fw-la haymo_n hom._n in_o evang._n die_v s._n palmarum_fw-la item_n in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o eadem_fw-la habet_fw-la prope_fw-la ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la who_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n make_v the_o element_n to_o be_v convert_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n not_o figurative_o or_o mystical_o but_o in_o verity_n so_o that_o if_o haymo_n be_v as_o f._n mabillon_n 93._o mabillon_n a._n b._n s._n 4._o p._n 2._o n._n 93._o suppose_v the_o adversary_n who_o our_o author_n dispute_v against_o on_o the_o first_o question_n ratram_n as_o express_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n as_o paschase_v or_o haymo_n can_v assert_v it_o i_o confess_v he_o explain_v verity_n by_o manifestation_n and_o make_v they_o to_o say_v that_o the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v also_o perceive_v by_o the_o bodily_a eye_n
but_o their_o meaning_n must_v only_o be_v that_o what_o they_o see_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v true_o certain_o and_o without_o any_o trope_n the_o lord_n body_n manifestation_n do_v not_o necessary_o import_v the_o sensible_a evidence_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o rather_o its_o certain_a truth_n and_o according_o it_o be_v use_v in_o this_o sense_n by_o our_o author_n in_o another_o work_n praedestinati_fw-la work_n ratramn_v de_fw-fr praed_n lib._n 2._o p._n 77._o apud_fw-la mauguin_n qui_fw-la vero_fw-la ad_fw-la illum_fw-la quive_fw-mi atâ—_n istum_fw-la pertineant_fw-la finem_fw-la in_fw-la hac_fw-la mortalitatis_fw-la caligine_fw-la nulla_fw-la veritatis_fw-la manifestatione_n comprehenditur_fw-la verba_fw-la isidori_n sunt_fw-la supra_fw-la incertum_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la sint_fw-la finem_fw-la praedestinati_fw-la where_o expound_v isidore_v word_n who_o be_v predestinate_v to_o life_n and_o who_o to_o death_n be_v uncertain_a express_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o comprehend_v by_o any_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o more_o of_o this_o when_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v how_o m._n boileau_n expound_v the_o controvert_v term_n of_o our_o author_n 3._o let_v we_o for_o once_o admit_v though_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o writer_n who_o he_o name_v do_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n hold_v the_o opinion_n which_o he_o pretend_v our_o author_n to_o have_v confute_v how_o do_v this_o infer_v that_o any_o body_n hold_v it_o in_o bertram_n day_n near_o 300_o year_n before_o this_o sort_n of_o reason_v be_v a_o little_a of_o kin_n to_o the_o logic_n of_o that_o oxford_n alderman_n who_o say_v that_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o reign_v before_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o the_o city_n will_v carry_v their_o cause_n it_o be_v true_a he_o add_v that_o this_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n when_o berengarius_fw-la make_v his_o first_o recantation_n and_o that_o opinion_n do_v not_o grow_v common_a all_o on_o a_o sudden_a i_o hope_v he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n ii_o and_o the_o council_n who_o order_v berengarius_fw-la to_o recant_v in_o that_o form_n if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a reflection_n on_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v then_o common_o believe_v can_v a_o opinion_n grow_v common_a under_o 200_o year_n do_v not_o gnosticism_n and_o the_o millenary_a opinion_n grow_v common_a in_o a_o much_o short_a time_n do_v not_o arianism_n overspread_v the_o world_n in_o less_o than_o 40_o year_n nay_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o molino_n grow_v common_a in_o 7_o year_n space_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o chapter_n of_o paschase_n like_o the_o sentiment_n which_o he_o will_v fix_v upon_o ratram_n adversary_n and_o one_o of_o the_o passage_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v viz._n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v digest_v and_o pass_v into_o the_o draught_n be_v precise_o ratram_n own_o doctrine_n and_o he_o argue_v thence_o that_o what_o be_v oral_o receive_v be_v not_o christ_n natural_a body_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o abbaudus_n and_o walter_n plain_o point_v out_o their_o original_a the_o dispute_n about_o the_o break_n of_o christ_n body_n spring_v from_o that_o beastly_a form_n of_o recantation_n impose_v upon_o berengarius_fw-la by_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o ii_o of_o which_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o be_v afterward_o ashamed_a and_o neither_o nubes_fw-la testium_fw-la nor_o consensus_fw-la veterum_fw-la think_v it_o convenient_a to_o be_v cite_v among_o their_o testimony_n for_o transubstantiation_n the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n humbert_n berengarius_fw-la humbert_n over_o &_o cord_n profiteor_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la mensae_n eam_fw-la fidem_fw-la tenere_fw-la quam_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o venerabilis_fw-la papa_n nicolaus_n &_o haec_fw-la sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la tenendam_fw-la tradidit_fw-la scilicet_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la ponuntur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la j._n c._n esse_fw-la &_o sensualiter_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la sacramento_n say_v in_o veritate_fw-la manibus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la tractari_fw-la frangi_fw-la &_o fidelium_fw-la dentibus_fw-la atteri_fw-la apud_fw-la gratianum_fw-la de_fw-fr consecr_n dist_n 2._o c._n 42._o ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la resolve_v to_o make_v it_o full_a enough_o quite_o over-did_a the_o business_n for_o they_o make_v he_o profess_v it_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v sensible_o and_o true_o and_o not_o only_o sacramental_o handle_v and_o break_v by_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o ground_n by_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o the_o council_n be_v over_o and_o the_o recantation_n come_v to_o be_v scan_v some_o who_o be_v too_o much_o minuitur_fw-la much_o abaelardus_n and_o other_o vide_fw-la sequentiam_fw-la in_o festo_fw-la corp._n christi_fw-la in_o missali_fw-la rom._n fracto_fw-la demum_fw-la sacramento_n ne_o vacille_n sed_fw-la memento_fw-la tantum_n esse_fw-la sub_fw-la fragmento_fw-la quantum_fw-la toto_fw-la tegitur_fw-la nulla_fw-la rei_fw-la fit_a scissura_fw-la signi_fw-la tantum_fw-la fit_a fractura_fw-la qua_fw-la nec_fw-la status_fw-la nec_fw-la statura_fw-la signati_fw-la minuitur_fw-la divine_n to_o believe_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n capable_a of_o fraction_n or_o division_n say_v it_o be_v break_v and_o chew_v in_o sacramento_n non_fw-la in_o re_n in_o the_o sign_n only_o viz._n the_o accident_n and_o outward_a form_n of_o bread_n other_o as_o 215._o as_o see_v their_o word_n cite_v by_o m._n boileau_n in_o his_o preface_n p._n 36._o and_o in_o the_o remark_n p._n 210._o 211_o 212_o 213_o 215._o abbaudus_n and_o walter_n be_v for_o adhere_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n and_o be_v too_o much_o philosopher_n to_o believe_v accident_n can_v subsist_v without_o a_o subject_n and_o they_o contend_v that_o our_o saviour_n body_n under_o those_o accident_n be_v break_v true_o and_o say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o real_o break_v it_o be_v not_o real_o his_o body_n so_o that_o to_o say_v that_o the_o break_v affect_v only_o the_o species_n or_o abstract_a quality_n be_v to_o revive_v the_o heresy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la this_o be_v the_o true_a pedigree_n of_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o break_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o can_v be_v derive_v from_o any_o great_a antiquity_n than_o the_o roman_a synod_n a._n d._n 1059._o this_o be_v more_o than_o enough_o to_o confute_v all_o that_o m._n boileau_n offer_v to_o prove_v that_o ratram_n adversary_n believe_v no_o figure_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n let_v we_o next_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o opinion_n encounter_v by_o he_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o tract_n be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o paschase_n but_o of_o some_o body_n he_o know_v not_o who_o that_o hold_v the_o sensible_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n or_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n true_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o he_o misrepresent_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o question_n as_o though_o it_o be_v only_o concern_v the_o sensible_a quality_n of_o what_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n whereas_o it_o be_v touch_v the_o thing_n oral_o receive_v then_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o his_o translation_n and_o remark_n which_o we_o shall_v consider_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preface_n he_o set_v aside_o the_o testimony_n of_o cellot_n anonymus_fw-la who_o tell_v we_o that_o ratram_n and_o rabanus_n both_o oppose_a paschase_n in_o this_o point_n though_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o assert_n be_v notorious_a from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o both_o those_o writer_n and_o the_o word_n of_o rabanus_n be_v so_o emphatical_a that_o although_o i_o have_v already_o 6._o already_o dissert_n c._n 6._o produce_v they_o i_o can_v but_o repeat_v they_o here_o and_o add_v some_o few_o remark_n to_o show_v how_o full_o and_o direct_o they_o contradict_v the_o popish_a notion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 33._o these_o quidam_fw-la nuper_fw-la de_fw-la ipso_fw-la sacramento_n corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la rite_n sentientes_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-fr maria_n virgin_n natum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o in_o quo_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o cruse_n &_o resurrexit_fw-la de_fw-la sepulchro_fw-la idem_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la sumitur_fw-la de_fw-la altari_fw-la cvi_fw-la errori_fw-la etc._n etc._n rhabani_n ep._n ad_fw-la heribald_n ad_fw-la calcem_fw-la reginonis_fw-la c._n 33._o some_o of_o late_o entertain_v false_a sentiment_n touch_v this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n have_v say_v that_o this_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v
of_o a_o temporary_a prohibition_n b._n prohibition_n vide_fw-la indicem_fw-la in_o class_n 2._o b._n donec_fw-la corrigatur_fw-la till_o he_o be_v correct_v or_o explain_v i_o fear_v those_o father_n despair_v of_o soften_a his_o harsh_a expression_n into_o any_o tolerable_a catholic_n sense_n 3._o if_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o publish_v the_o index_n and_o the_o council_n which_o order_v it_o to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n in_o and_o soon_o after_o that_o time_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o false_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n be_v the_o fault_n which_o the_o trent_n censor_n find_v with_o it_o sixtus_n senensis_n who_o write_v within_o three_o year_n after_o the_o council_n be_v dissolve_v call_v it_o s._n it_o perniciosum_fw-la oecolampadii_fw-la volumen_fw-la in_o vulgarunt_fw-la sub_fw-la titulo_fw-la bertrami_n sixtus_n sen._n in_o praef._n biblioth_n s._n a_o pernicious_a book_n of_o oecolampadius_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o say_v 2._o say_v aug._n expositionem_fw-la huius_fw-la loci_fw-la bertramus_fw-la detorquet_fw-la ad_fw-la haeresin_fw-la sacramentariorum_fw-la lib._n 6._o annot._fw-la 196._o n._n 1._o vide_fw-la n_o 2._o that_o he_o wrest_v st._n augustine_n exposition_n of_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n to_o the_o sacramentarian_a heresy_n make_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o substance_n bear_v a_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n together_o with_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v not_o true_o and_o corporal_o present_a but_o only_o in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a way_n and_o make_v 6._o make_v berengarius_fw-la ducentis_fw-la pene_fw-la post_fw-la bertramum_fw-la annis_fw-la eandem_fw-la haeresin_fw-la instauravit_fw-la ib._n n._n 6._o berengarius_fw-la to_o have_v revive_v the_o same_o heresy_n two_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o espencaeus_fw-la a_o author_n of_o the_o same_o time_n point_v out_o the_o very_a proposition_n which_o show_v the_o pseudo-bertram_a 19_o pseudo-bertram_a espencaeus_fw-la de_fw-la ador_n euch._n lib._n 2._o c._n 19_o as_o he_o style_v he_o to_o have_v be_v no_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o son_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n 8._o woman_n vide_fw-la pref_o p._n 8._o claudius_n saint_n who_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n judge_v the_o book_n full_a of_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o spurious_a gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n 3._o valentia_n greg._n valen._n comment_fw-fr theol._n tom._n iu._n disp_n vi_o punct_a 3._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o book_n be_v leaven_v with_o the_o sacramentarian_a error_n and_o just_o sure_a for_o false_a doctrine_n condemn_v in_o the_o trent_n index_n and_o possevin_n credebat_fw-la possevin_n appar_fw-la t._n 1._o p._n 219._o bertramus_n prohibitus_fw-la est_fw-la omnino_fw-la a_o clem._n viii_o pont._n max._n in_o postremo_fw-la indice_fw-la librorum_fw-la prohibitorum_fw-la itaque_fw-la amplius_fw-la legendus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la concessus_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la ad_fw-la refellendos_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la errores_fw-la afferuntur_fw-la bertramo_n qui_fw-la divinum_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysterium_fw-la haud_fw-la recte_fw-la intelligebat_fw-la neque_fw-la credebat_fw-la acquaint_v we_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o favourable_a judgement_n of_o the_o louvain_n divine_v it_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v read_v save_v by_o the_o pope_n special_a licence_n in_o order_n to_o confute_v it_o be_v utter_o prohibit_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o obscure_a expresson_n or_o suspect_v proposition_n but_o for_o downright_a heresy_n that_o he_o stand_v condemn_v m._n boileau_n predestination_n boileau_n preface_n p._n 8._o he_o may_v have_v add_v baronius_n who_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o work_n yet_o never_o vouchsafe_v to_o mention_v it_o nor_o the_o author_n more_o than_o once_o and_o that_o with_o disgrace_n as_o a_o adversary_n to_o hincmare_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o predestination_n confess_v that_o not_o only_o the_o trent_n censor_n but_o pope_n clement_n the_o viii_o with_o the_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n quiroga_n sandoval_n and_o alan_n utter_o reject_v this_o book_n as_o heretical_a but_o he_o give_v a_o incredible_a account_n of_o their_o inducement_n to_o do_v so_o viz._n that_o the_o protestant_n run_v they_o down_o by_o the_o pure_a dint_n of_o impudence_n 12._o impudence_n estant_fw-fr imprime_fw-la par_fw-fr le_fw-fr soin_fw-fr des_fw-fr protestant_n do_v allemagne_n comme_fw-fr un_fw-fr ovurage_fw-fr qu'ils_fw-fr s'imaginerent_fw-la leur_fw-fr estre_fw-fr favourable_a ils_fw-fr en_fw-fr furent_fw-fr â—rus_n sur_fw-fr leur_fw-fr parole_fw-fr &_o presque_fw-fr tous_fw-fr les_fw-fr catholic_n le_fw-fr rejetterent_fw-la comme_fw-fr un_fw-fr tres-mechant_a liure_fw-fr etc._n etc._n pref._n p._n 5._o see_v also_o p._n 12._o they_o first_o publish_v it_o they_o claim_v it_o as_o favourable_a to_o their_o sentiment_n and_o make_v translation_n of_o it_o into_o french_a to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n and_o they_o have_v the_o fortune_n to_o have_v their_o bare_a word_n take_v and_o thereupon_o the_o r._n cs._n general_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o pernicious_a forgery_n these_o be_v candid_a doctor_n indeed_o to_o take_v a_o adversary_n bare_a word_n and_o let_v go_v so_o considerable_a a_o champion_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a piece_n of_o civility_n for_o those_o doctor_n be_v not_o usual_o so_o prone_a to_o believe_v we_o though_o we_o produce_v scripture_n and_o authentic_a testimony_n from_o the_o father_n in_o proof_n of_o our_o assertion_n the_o first_o edition_n of_o this_o book_n have_v little_a appearance_n of_o that_o confidence_n we_o be_v accuse_v of_o there_o be_v no_o large_a preface_n or_o remark_n print_v with_o the_o text_n no_o exposition_n or_o paraphrase_n but_o plain_a translation_n for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o roman_a doctor_n have_v censure_v it_o but_o the_o naked_a text_n be_v fair_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n the_o first_o publisher_n of_o our_o party_n can_v not_o possible_o make_v a_o more_o confident_a pretence_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o bertram_n than_o m._n boileau_n do_v and_o yet_o we_o must_v beg_v his_o pardon_n that_o we_o can_v return_v the_o civility_n and_o give_v he_o up_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o his_o bare_a word_n whatever_o motive_n prevail_v with_o they_o it_o be_v undeniable_a and_o by_o m._n boileau_n himself_o confess_v that_o their_o great_a man_n have_v judge_v this_o book_n heretical_a and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o espenceus_n genebrard_n and_o other_o sorbon_n doctor_n of_o the_o last_o age_n be_v not_o as_o competent_a judge_n whether_o the_o doctrine_n it_o contain_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o himself_o m._n le_fw-fr faure_n and_o the_o other_o doctor_n his_o approver_n and_o yet_o if_o after_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o great_a prelate_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v stand_v for_o nothing_o and_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o notion_n of_o ratram_n orthodoxy_n advance_v by_o mr._n dean_n of_o sens_n i_o think_v it_o but_o a_o modest_a and_o equitable_a request_n to_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n that_o they_o make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o centuriator_n alexander_n centuriator_n as_o mr._n boileau_n do_v remark_n on_o n._n 15._o and_o some_o other_o cite_v cent._n ix_o de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la transubstantiationis_fw-la habet_fw-la semina_fw-la bertramus_fw-la utitur_fw-la enim_fw-la vocabulis_fw-la commutationis_fw-la &_o conversionis_fw-la non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la vide_fw-la in_o dissertationis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cap._n 5._o quo_fw-la sensu_fw-la his_fw-la vocabulis_fw-la utatur_fw-la centuriatores_fw-la etiam_fw-la objiciunt_fw-la mabillonius_n &_o n._n alexander_n who_o acknowledge_v in_o this_o author_n the_o seed_n of_o transubstantiation_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v remember_v that_o those_o author_n be_v lutheran_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v concession_n for_o we_o and_o be_v for_o consubstantiation_n which_o doctrine_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o ratram_n it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o they_o since_o he_o be_v no_o friend_n of_o they_o whether_o they_o give_v he_o up_o for_o a_o calvinist_n or_o papist_n if_o their_o inclination_n be_v determine_v one_o way_n rather_o than_o the_o other_o they_o must_v be_v strong_a to_o allow_v he_o for_o a_o transubstantiator_n who_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o corporal_a presence_n than_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o favourer_n of_o our_o sentiment_n which_o be_v against_o both_o 2._o a_o second_o reason_n why_o we_o can_v understand_v this_o tract_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o m._n boileau_n and_o for_o transubstantiation_n be_v because_o aelfric_n and_o our_o saxon_a ancestor_n who_o live_v in_o the_o ten_o century_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o vulgar_a plea_n for_o oral_a tradition_n we_o may_v just_o expect_v a_o better_a account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n
of_o the_o nine_o century_n the_o age_n immediate_o before_o he_o and_o of_o the_o true_a importance_n of_o the_o controvert_v term_n and_o phrase_n of_o this_o book_n from_o aelfric_n than_o from_o mr._n boileau_n or_o any_o interest_v writer_n of_o these_o time_n how_o large_a a_o part_n of_o the_o saxon_a homily_n for_o easter_n day_n be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o piece_n 3._o piece_n dissert_n ch_n 3._o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o as_o mr._n wheelock_n recitandus_fw-la wheelock_n in_o notis_fw-la ad_fw-la bedae_fw-la l._n v._o c._n 22._o p._n 462._o libre_fw-la catholicorum_n sermonum_fw-la anglice_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la per_fw-la annum_fw-la recitandus_fw-la well_o observe_v from_o the_o general_a title_n of_o the_o manuscript_n from_o which_o he_o have_v print_v it_o this_o sermon_n must_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o private_a judgement_n of_o a_o single_a doctor_n but_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o english_a church_n in_o that_o age._n now_o bertram_n expression_n be_v so_o translate_v into_o the_o saxon_a as_o render_v they_o incapable_a of_o that_o paraphrase_n which_o mr._n dean_n of_o sens_n have_v give_v we_o this_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v appear_v from_o sundry_a passage_n of_o the_o homily_n which_o now_o and_o then_o upon_o occasion_n i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o translate_v for_o myself_o where_o the_o version_n print_v with_o the_o text_n be_v too_o literal_a and_o therefore_o somewhat_o obscure_a 1._o here_o be_v acknowledge_v what_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n be_v loath_a to_o own_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o deny_v it_o that_o there_o be_v controversy_n about_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o century_n smeadon_v century_n nurse_n smeadon_v ge_fw-mi hÆ¿ilc_a man_n oft_o and_o get_v gelome_o smeagaþ_n nonnulli_fw-la saepe_fw-la disputaâ—unt_fw-la &_o etiamnum_fw-la frequenter_a disputant_n male_n in_o praesenti_fw-la disputat_fw-la per_fw-la c_o l._n wheelock_n redditur_fw-la smeadon_v man_n oft_o have_v dispute_v and_o still_o do_v frequent_o dispute_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o question_n be_v not_o as_o m._n boileau_n bear_v we_o in_o hand_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o figure_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o consecration_n by_o what_o sort_n of_o change_n it_o make_v bread_n and_o wine_n become_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n whether_o by_o a_o physical_a or_o a_o mystical_a change_n and_o consequent_o whether_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v in_o a_o literal_a or_o figurative_a sense_n the_o word_n be_v these_o how_o bread_n make_v of_o corn_n and_o bake_v with_o fire_n can_v be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o how_o wine_n be_v by_o consecration_n turn_v into_o christ_n blood_n that_o ratram_n first_o question_n and_o that_o here_o discuss_v by_o our_o homilist_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o answer_v give_v by_o both_o author_n and_o the_o instance_n whereby_o they_o explain_v the_o term_n figure_n and_o truth_n and_o as_o in_o the_o saxon_a the_o emphasis_n lie_v unquestionable_o on_o the_o word_n 30._o word_n hu_o se_fw-mi hlaf_fw-mi mage_fw-mi be_v on_o aÆ¿end_n to_o cristes_fw-fr lichaman_fw-mi oððe_a ê§_n Æ¿in_v þeor_n þe_a aÆ¿end_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 30._o turn_v so_o doubtless_o in_o ratram_n the_o word_n fiat_n be_v of_o the_o like_a force_n and_o import_v the_o question_n to_o be_v by_o what_o kind_n of_o change_n the_o consecrate_a element_n be_v make_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o a_o substantial_a or_o only_o by_o a_o sacramental_a change_n 2._o as_o ratram_n to_o clear_v his_o discourse_n give_v we_o such_o definition_n of_o a_o figure_n and_o truth_n as_o best_a agree_v to_o figurative_a and_o true_a that_o be_v proper_a form_n of_o speech_n so_o aelfric_n premise_v 30._o premise_v ðurh_fw-mi getacnunge_n ðurh_fw-mi geÆ¿issum_fw-la ðinge_n fol._n 30._o a_o distinction_n of_o thing_n attribute_v to_o christ_n some_o figurative_o and_o some_o true_o and_o proper_o and_o to_o express_v the_o latter_a he_o use_v a_o word_n which_o answer_v to_o manifestatio_fw-la and_o res_fw-la manifesta_fw-la in_o ratram_n and_o full_o express_v its_o sense_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o question_n and_o the_o term_n abovementioned_a the_o saxon_a word_n saxon_a ðurh_fw-mi geÆ¿issum_fw-la ðinge_fw-la geÆ¿is_fw-la certus_n planus_fw-la manifestus_fw-la somneri_fw-la lex_fw-la the_o opposition_n of_o this_o term_n to_o getacnunge_n direct_v we_o in_o this_o place_n which_o acceptation_n to_o choose_v as_o bread_n lamb_n lion_n &c_n &c_n be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n in_o a_o improper_a or_o figurative_a sense_n so_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n crucify_a and_o rise_v again_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o in_o the_o plain_a manifest_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n word_n signify_v certain_a plain_a or_o manifest_v and_o be_v oppose_v to_o figurative_a and_o therefore_o can_v import_v the_o sensible_a evidence_n of_o thing_n as_o mr._n boileau_n pretend_v but_o the_o plain_a manifest_a and_o natural_a signification_n of_o word_n the_o instance_n both_o in_o the_o homily_n and_o bertram_n be_v a_o undeniable_a proof_n hereof_o and_o withal_o give_v we_o light_n into_o their_o sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o literal_o but_o figurative_o which_o be_v what_o aelfric_n himself_o mean_v by_o not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o and_o no_o doubt_n in_o that_o sense_n he_o understand_v bertram_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o mistake_v be_v evident_a from_o numb_a 74._o where_o the_o word_n corporal_o and_o spiritual_o can_v be_v no_o other_o sense_n paul._n sense_n sicut_fw-la non_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la panis_n ille_fw-la credentium_fw-la corpus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sic_fw-la quoque_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la non_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la n._n 74._o aelfric_n say_v fol._n 23._o that_o christian_n must_v not_o keep_v the_o old_a law_n lichamlice_n corporal_o i._n e._n literal_o but_o learn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o spiritual_o signify_v that_o be_v of_o what_o christian_a duty_n it_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o letter_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v each_o to_o other_o by_o saint_n paul._n as_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o that_o be_v not_o literal_o and_o proper_o but_o figurative_o say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o be_v there_o a_o necessity_n of_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o corporal_o say_v to_o be_v etc._n etc._n not_o corporal_o understand_v etc._n etc._n can_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o not_o literal_o and_o proper_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n corporal_o be_v take_v when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o term_n and_o proposition_n but_o when_o apply_v to_o thing_n as_o the_o baptismal_a water_n the_o consecrate_a element_n in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o signify_v the_o natural_a substance_n by_o positive_a institution_n make_v a_o figure_n in_o opposition_n to_o its_o sacramental_a signification_n and_o virtue_n and_o our_o homilist_n call_v the_o spiritual_a mystery_n the_o spiritual_a virtue_n or_o spiritual_a understanding_n thereof_o 3._o aelfric_n so_o expound_v ratram_n as_o to_o make_v he_o express_o deny_v that_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v christ_n body_n in_o truth_n of_o nature_n and_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n when_o the_o objection_n be_v make_v why_o be_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n call_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n if_o it_o be_v not_o true_o what_o it_o be_v call_v he_o admit_v that_o the_o consecrate_a element_n be_v not_o in_o verity_n of_o nature_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereas_o if_o aelfric_n have_v be_v a_o transubstantiatour_n he_o will_v have_v deny_v the_o supposition_n and_o with_o m._n boileau_n have_v say_v the_o sensible_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n i._n e._n the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o christ_n body_n they_o be_v only_o the_o vail_n and_o figure_n that_o cover_v it_o but_o his_o very_a natural_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v environ_v by_o and_o contain_v real_o under_o those_o vail_n he_o will_v roundly_o have_v answer_v that_o by_o consecration_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v substantial_o convert_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o nothing_o of_o their_o substance_n but_o only_o the_o sensible_a quality_n and_o outward_a figure_n of_o they_o remain_v whereas_o he_o say_v that_o we_o sensible_o discern_v they_o in_o figure_n and_o taste_n to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n
in_o the_o small_a piece_n must_v consequent_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o whole_a host_n this_o be_v a_o very_a intelligible_a notion_n that_o in_o signification_n and_o efficacy_n a_o part_n may_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o whole_a especial_o where_o it_o operate_v as_o a_o moral_a instrument_n but_o to_o say_v that_o in_o substance_n or_o quantity_n after_o infinite_a division_n the_o least_o sensible_a part_n shall_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o whole_a be_v a_o insolent_a contradiction_n to_o the_o stand_a principle_n of_o geometry_n and_o in_o some_o place_n he_o so_o render_v bertram_n that_o the_o passage_n which_o in_o the_o author_n appear_v a_o little_a favourable_a to_o m._n boileau_n exposition_n in_o aelfric_n paraphrase_n quite_o subvert_v it_o compare_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n have_v determine_v that_o water_n in_o the_o former_a be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n a_o corruptible_a liquor_n but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v a_o heal_v virtue_n say_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n that_o outward_o consider_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o corruptible_a creature_n but_o if_o you_o ponder_v its_o mystical_a virtue_n it_o be_v life_n m._n boileau_n translate_v superficie_fw-la tenus_fw-la considerata_fw-la consider_v as_o to_o its_o exterior_a superficies_n which_o fall_v under_o sense_n on_o purpose_n to_o beguile_v the_o reader_n and_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o bertram_n call_v the_o sensible_a accident_n only_o a_o corruptible_a creature_n but_o aelfric_n render_v superficie_fw-la tenus_fw-la 32._o tenus_fw-la aeften_o lichamlicum_fw-la andgite_fw-la fol._n 32._o after_o bodily_a understanding_n that_o be_v consider_v corporal_o or_o in_o its_o nature_n in_o opposition_n to_o its_o virtue_n and_o beneficial_a efficacy_n for_o so_o he_o expound_v himself_o immediate_o and_o that_o ratram_n intend_v not_o to_o separate_v the_o superficies_n from_o its_o subject_n be_v i_o think_v very_o evident_a from_o n._n 10._o 10._o 10._o vinum_fw-la quoque_fw-la aliud_fw-la superficie_fw-la tenus_fw-la ostendit_fw-la aliud_fw-la interius_fw-la continet_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la aliud_fw-la in_o superficie_fw-la quam_fw-la substantia_fw-la vini_n conspicitur_fw-la ratr._fw-la n._n 10._o where_o he_o say_v of_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n what_o do_v we_o discern_v else_o in_o its_o superficies_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o wine_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o baptismal_a water_n he_o use_v the_o like_a phrase_n 18._o phrase_n in_o eo_fw-la tamen_fw-la fonte_fw-la si_fw-la consideretur_fw-la solummodo_fw-la quod_fw-la corporeus_fw-la aspicit_fw-la sensus_fw-la etc._n etc._n n._n 17._o cognoscitur_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la fonte_fw-la &_o inesse_fw-la quod_fw-la sensus_fw-la corporis_fw-la artingat_fw-la &_o idcirco_fw-la mutabile_fw-la atque_fw-la corruptibile_fw-la n._n 18._o as_o it_o be_v see_v by_o the_o bodily_a sense_n it_o be_v a_o corruptible_a fluid_a element_n and_o again_o there_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a font_n that_o which_o the_o bodily_a sense_n can_v reach_v which_o be_v mutable_a etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o no_o body_n will_v pretend_v that_o those_o phrase_n import_v no_o more_o than_o the_o sensible_a accident_n of_o water_n without_o its_o natural_a substance_n so_o then_o substance_n be_v object_n of_o sense_n by_o the_o good_a leave_n of_o the_o 5_o the_o transubstantiation_n defend_v p._n 5_o defender_n of_o transubstantiation_n though_o he_o chastise_v his_o learned_a adversary_n as_o one_o who_o have_v less_o logic_n than_o a_o junior_n soph_n for_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o sense_n that_o we_o dispute_v with_o the_o r.cs._n when_o we_o prove_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o be_v bread_n and_o not_o flesh_n and_o for_o all_o the_o maxim_n which_o he_o grave_o lay_v down_o against_o it_o substance_n do_v true_o though_o not_o immediate_o affect_v the_o organ_n of_o sense_n which_o be_v competent_a judge_n of_o the_o essential_a difference_n of_o body_n by_o their_o proper_a sensible_a quality_n and_o all_o this_o he_o confess_v as_o soon_o as_o his_o passion_n be_v a_o little_a spend_v again_o aelfric_n teach_v we_o ratram_n true_a sense_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a body_n and_o show_v it_o to_o be_v vast_o wide_a of_o what_o the_o romanist_n fancy_n for_o he_o mean_v not_o thereby_o christ_n natural_a body_n subsist_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n that_o be_v without_o be_v visible_a or_o local_a and_o without_o its_o proper_a dimension_n under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o christ_n spiritual_a body_n he_o understand_v the_o viible_a sacrament_n or_o consecrate_a bread_n which_o he_o call_v the_o holy_a housel_n and_o stle_v it_o a_o spiritual_a body_n in_o huetianae_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d origen_n in_o matth._n tom._n i._o pag._n 254._o edit_fw-la huetianae_n origen_n sense_n when_o he_o call_v it_o a_o typical_a or_o symbolical_a body_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o spiritual_a rock_n 10.4_o rock_n i_o cor._n 10.4_o i.e._n a_o typical_a rock_n to_o make_v out_o this_o i_o need_v only_o produce_v his_o bare_a word_n where_o distinguish_v his_o body_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v from_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v quite_o different_a thing_n because_o the_o former_a be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o mary_n with_o blood_n bones_o skin_n sinew_n distinct_a limb_n and_o animate_v with_o a_o rational_a soul_n whereas_o etc._n whereas_o saxon_n hom._n fol._n 34_o 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o manegum_fw-la cornum_fw-la gegaderod_n et_fw-la ratramnus_n n._n 72_o at_o vero_fw-la caro_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la quae_fw-la populum_fw-la credentem_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la pascit_fw-la secundum_fw-la speciem_fw-la quam_fw-la gerit_fw-la exterius_fw-la frumenti_fw-la granis_fw-la manu_fw-la artificis_fw-la consistit_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o spiritual_a body_n which_o we_o call_v the_o housel_n be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o corn_n without_o blood_n bone_n limb_n or_o soul_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o not_o as_o the_o trent_n father_n teach_v we_o the_o entire_a person_n of_o christ_n body_n soul_n and_o divinity_n it_o be_v obvious_a also_o to_o remark_n the_o same_o thing_n fair_o intimate_v by_o he_o in_o another_o place_n where_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o that_o ear_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v everlasting_a life_n he_o gloss_v thus_o after_o st._n austin_n 71._o austin_n liflica_fw-la hlaf_fw-mi fol._n 69._o gastlice_n husel_n fol._n 71._o he_o do_v not_o command_v they_o to_o eat_v that_o body_n in_o which_o he_o be_v apprehend_v nor_o to_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v for_o we_o but_o he_o mean_v the_o holy_a housel_n by_o those_o word_n which_o be_v spiritual_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o proceed_v immediate_o after_o fulgentius_n and_o ratram_n to_o compare_v the_o legal_a sacrifice_n with_o this_o eucharistical_a one_o and_o make_v the_o difference_n principal_o to_o consist_v herein_o that_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n do_v prefigure_v christ_n to_o be_v give_v we_o and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v a_o commemorative_n type_n or_o memorial_n of_o christ_n already_o give_v to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o elfric_n latter_a epistle_n he_o say_v that_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n 69._o bread_n on_o lichamlican_n ðinge_fw-mi ac_fw-la on_o gastlecum_fw-la and_o gyte_n fol._n 69._o which_o he_o call_v live_v bread_n that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n in_o corporal_a substance_n or_o reality_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a i._n e._n sacramental_a or_o mystical_a sense_n i_o can_v add_v many_o more_o observation_n from_o this_o homily_n and_o other_o monument_n of_o our_o saxon_a ancestor_n which_o show_v that_o the_o transubstantiator_n and_o not_o we_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o ancestor_n 700_o year_n ago_o as_o his_o speak_n of_o 37._o of_o ðeah_o some_o man_n gesceote_v lae_n se_fw-la dael_fw-la ne_fw-fr biþ_n sƿa_fw-la mare_fw-la miht_v on_o ðam_n maran_a daele_n ðonne_n on_o þam_n laessan_n fol._n 37._o piece_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o 65._o and_o fol._n 62._o &_o 65._o its_o grow_a black_a hoary_a or_o rot_a whereas_o no_o such_o division_n or_o ill-favoured_a accident_n can_v happen_v to_o christ_n true_a body_n and_o how_o new_a accident_n can_v be_v generate_v without_o a_o subject_a or_o be_v subject_v in_o the_o remain_a accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o phaenomenon_n that_o transcend_v all_o philosophical_a solution_n for_o consecration_n can_v have_v no_o effect_n on_o accident_n not_o exist_v and_o which_o have_v no_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v presume_v to_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o common_a law_n of_o accident_n which_o necessary_o require_v a_o subject_a to_o subsist_v in_o whereas_o these_o be_v not_o subject_v in_o christ_n body_n and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_v in_o other_o accident_n aristotle_n himself_o will_v not_o be_v
able_a to_o resolve_v we_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o have_v our_o saxon_a ancestor_n believe_v the_o housel_n to_o be_v christ_n natural_a and_o true_a flesh_n it_o be_v incredible_a that_o their_o canon_n shall_v enjoin_v fresh_a consecration_n every_o week_n or_o fortnight_n at_o long_a to_o prevent_v such_o accident_n and_o that_o if_o retire_v if_o canon_n sub_fw-la edgaro_n apud_fw-la spelman_n council_n tom._n i._o vide_fw-la canon_n 38._o p._n give_v hit_v forheaden_a sy_n þat_v his_o man_n brucan_n ne_o maege_n þonne_n sorbaern_v hit_v man_n on_o claenum_fw-la fire_n i_o know_v the_o roman_a missal_n in_o some_o case_n enjoin_v burn_v but_o not_o till_o the_o species_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v when_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o schoolman_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v retire_v the_o housel_n grow_v stale_a and_o nauseous_a it_o shall_v be_v burn_v in_o a_o clear_a fire_n and_o the_o ash_n bury_v under_o the_o altar_n i_o say_v it_o be_v incredible_a that_o they_o shall_v order_v it_o to_o be_v burn_v if_o they_o believe_v it_o the_o very_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o shall_v trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o nothing_o further_o till_o i_o come_v to_o show_v how_o absurd_o mr._n boileau_n in_o his_o remark_n sense_v some_o term_n of_o ratram_n who_o true_a meaning_n the_o saxon_a word_n use_v as_o equivalent_a in_o this_o homily_n will_v very_o much_o illustrate_v iii_o my_o three_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o mr._n boileau_n have_v not_o give_v we_o a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o sentiment_n and_o design_n of_o ratram_n be_v because_o his_o argument_n prove_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o that_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o the_o accident_n be_v not_o the_o sensible_a truth_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o very_a first_o inference_n he_o make_v be_v this_o 10._o this_o claret_n quia_fw-la panis_n ille_fw-la vinumque_fw-la figurate_a christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la existit_fw-la n._n 10._o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v figurative_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o that_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o he_o say_v positive_o that_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o wine_n not_o the_o sensible_a quality_n of_o they_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood._n 2._o he_o say_v they_o be_v figurative_o not_o simple_o and_o in_o propriety_n of_o nature_n christ_n body_n and_o blood._n these_o word_n mr._n boileau_n have_v fraudulent_o translate_v in_o a_o figure_n again_o when_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o physical_a change_n upon_o consecration_n neither_o generation_n nor_o corruption_n nor_o alteration_n he_o thence_o infer_v 16._o infer_v necesse_fw-la est_fw-la jam_fw-la ut_fw-la figurate_a facta_fw-la esse_fw-la dicatur_fw-la scil_n commutatio_fw-la n._n 16._o that_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v figurative_o change_v which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o mr._n boileau_n will_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v in_o dispute_n between_o he_o and_o his_o adversary_n for_o it_o determine_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o change_n to_o be_v figurative_a and_o if_o so_o the_o element_n be_v not_o substantial_o turn_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v define_v that_o a_o figurative_a change_n infer_v no_o substantial_a change_n in_o ratram_n judgement_n we_o may_v observe_v in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n figure_n and_o verity_n where_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v by_o a_o figure_n call_v bread_n and_o a_o vine_n he_o tell_v we_o however_o 8._o however_o nam_fw-la substantialiter_fw-la nec_fw-la panis_n christus_fw-la nec_fw-la vitis_n christus_fw-la nec_fw-la palmites_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quapropter_fw-la hic_fw-la figura_fw-la n._n 8._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o substantial_o either_o bread_n or_o a_o vine_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v in_o express_a term_n the_o heresy_n which_o chifflet_n anonymous_n writer_n charge_v berengarius_fw-la with_o advancing_z contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith._n he_o tell_v we_o labbei_fw-la we_o asserens_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la in_o sacrificio_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la vere_n &_o essentialiter_fw-la sed_fw-la figurate_a tantum_fw-la converti_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la dominicum_fw-la council_n to._n ix_o col_fw-fr 1050._o edit_fw-la labbei_fw-la that_o berengarius_fw-la teach_v that_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o true_o and_o essential_o but_o only_o in_o a_o figurative_a manner_n turn_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood._n this_o author_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v a._n d._n 1088._o in_o which_o year_n berengarius_fw-la die_v and_o if_o he_o misrepresent_v not_o his_o sentiment_n and_o understand_v what_o be_v then_o esteem_v the_o catholic_n faith_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o have_v bertram_n stand_v a_o trial_n before_o the_o same_o judge_n with_o berengarius_fw-la he_o will_v have_v fall_v under_o the_o same_o condemnation_n mr._n boileau_n hope_v to_o excuse_v he_o from_o assert_v in_o the_o forementioned_a expression_n that_o which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o the_o reform_a church_n by_o this_o shift_n say_v he_o c._n he_o remark_n p._n 219._o two_o ne_v dit_fw-fr pas_fw-fr qu'ils_fw-fr sont_fw-fr seulement_fw-fr en_fw-fr figure_n le_fw-fr corpus_fw-la de_fw-fr j._n c._n ratram_n do_v not_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v only_a in_o a_o figure_n christ_n body_n but_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o 1._o if_o he_o intend_v by_o add_v the_o word_n only_a to_o make_v the_o asserter_n of_o a_o figurative_a change_n to_o exclude_v any_o spiritual_a efficacy_n or_o grace_n annex_v to_o this_o sacrament_n and_o to_o own_o no_o more_o than_o empty_a sign_n he_o gross_o abuse_v the_o reform_a religion_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o our_o confession_n no_o sober_a protestant_n ever_o affirm_v it_o nor_o do_v berengarius_fw-la who_o with_o ratram_n own_v a_o divine_a virtue_n therein_o confer_v grace_n same_o grace_n sacramentum_fw-la quidem_fw-la transitorium_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la vero_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la operatur_fw-la &_o gratia_n quae_fw-la insinuatur_fw-la aeterna_fw-la bereng_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la ricardum_fw-la conc._n tom._n xi_o col_fw-fr 1062._o which_o word_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v ascribe_v to_o paschase_v in_o the_o bibl._n patrum_fw-la edit_fw-la par._n 1610._o tom._n vi_o col_fw-fr 296._o the_o order_n of_o the_o sentence_n differ_v but_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o the_o sacrament_n say_v he_o be_v transitory_a but_o the_o virtue_n that_o work_v thereby_o and_o the_o grace_n confer_v be_v eternal_a yet_o this_o declaration_n do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o council_n of_o the_o xi_o century_n nor_o do_v it_o please_v paschase_v as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o the_o council_n of_o i._n of_o sed_fw-la dixerit_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o signo_fw-la vel_fw-la figura_fw-la aut_fw-la virtute_fw-la anathema_n sit_v conc._n trid._n sess_n xiii_o can._n i._n trent_n have_v anathematise_v all_o such_o as_o acknowledge_v not_o christ_n personal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o in_o sign_n in_o figure_n or_o virtue_n 2._o ratram_n do_v in_o effect_n say_v that_o the_o consecrate_a element_n be_v only_a in_o figure_n and_o virtue_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n because_o he_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v corporal_o or_o in_o nature_n change_v or_o to_o be_v christ_n body_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n and_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v the_o figure_n pledge_n image_n sacrament_n of_o christ_n true_a and_o natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v indeed_o more_o express_a exclusives_n than_o the_o conjunction_n only_a i_o shall_v not_o here_o call_v mr._n boileau_n to_o a_o account_n for_o his_o sly_a and_o fraudulent_a translation_n of_o the_o word_n n._n word_n en_fw-fr figure_n instead_o of_o en_fw-fr maniere_v figurative_a or_o par_fw-fr une_fw-fr figure_n n._n figurate_a in_o a_o figure_n in_o stead_n of_o by_o a_o figure_n to_o insinuate_v that_o ratram_n hold_v christ_n natural_a body_n to_o be_v invisible_o under_o the_o form_n or_o remain_a accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o remember_v he_o of_o it_o in_o another_o place_n again_o the_o parallel_n which_o ratram_n make_v between_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o baptism_n manifest_o show_v his_o intention_n to_o prove_v somewhat_o more_o than_o bare_o that_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o analogy_n between_o the_o two_o sacrament_n lie_v in_o this_o as_o material_a water_n in_o baptism_n without_o any_o physical_a change_n have_v through_o the_o blessing_n annex_v to_o that_o institution_n by_o our_o saviour_n a_o spiritual_a efficacy_n and_o sanctify_a virtue_n which_o work_v a_o real_a effect_n on_o the_o soul_n which_o resemble_v the_o cleanse_a effect_n of_o common_a water_n so_o in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n material_a bread_n and_o wine_n do_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n obtain_v
a_o spiritual_a efficacy_n and_o nutritive_a virtue_n which_o spiritual_o feed_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n nourish_v the_o body_n this_o mr._n boileau_n 226._o boileau_n remark_n p._n 226._o flat_o deni_v but_o upon_o very_o slender_a reason_n for_o say_v he_o be_v this_o the_o author_n sense_n he_o can_v not_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v there_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n so_o much_o as_o to_o imagine_v the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o change_n of_o one_o thing_n into_o another_o or_o that_o the_o corporal_a appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o christ_n body_n have_v not_o two_o several_a existence_n but_o all_o this_o be_v mere_a smoke_n and_o amusement_n for_o ratram_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o crime_n to_o think_v that_o the_o consecrate_a element_n be_v not_o christ_n natural_a body_n he_o say_v it_o himself_o twenty_o time_n over_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v christ_n spiritual_a body_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n spiritual_n i_o have_v already_o show_v neither_o do_v he_o affirm_v the_o sacramental_a change_n to_o be_v of_o one_o thing_n into_o another_o those_o word_n be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n by_o mr._n dean_n of_o sens_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n he_o fair_o intimate_v the_o contrary_a where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o change_n for_o the_o better_o 16._o better_o nec_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la potuisse_fw-la nisi_fw-la facta_fw-la in_o melius_fw-la commutatione_n neque_fw-la ista_fw-la commutatio_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la facta_fw-la sit_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la jam_fw-la ut_fw-la figurate_a etc._n etc._n n._n 16._o have_v before_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v no_o physical_a change_n for_o such_o a_o advancement_n may_v be_v make_v without_o any_o substantial_a change_n by_o raise_v the_o element_n to_o a_o dignity_n above_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o separate_v they_o from_o common_a to_o sacred_a uses_n as_o for_o what_o he_o add_v that_o the_o corporal_a appearance_n and_o christ_n body_n have_v not_o two_o distinct_a existence_n i_o shall_v when_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v how_o he_o abuse_v the_o word_n species_n show_v that_o the_o bodily_a appearance_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v mere_a fiction_n never_o dream_v of_o by_o our_o author_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o shall_v give_v the_o author_n true_a sense_n which_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v not_o two_o consubstantiate_a being_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o a_o man_n there_o be_v a_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n viz._n the_o element_n consider_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o natural_a substance_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o consider_v as_o consecrate_a they_o be_v sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood._n this_o be_v easy_o illustrate_v by_o a_o familiar_a example_n the_o king_n be_v not_o two_o person_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o a_o prince_n but_o one_o who_o consider_v in_o his_o natural_a capacity_n be_v a_o man_n and_o in_o his_o civil_a capacity_n be_v a_o prince_n the_o same_o inference_n may_v be_v also_o make_v from_o ratram_n parallel_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n with_o manna_n and_o the_o rock_n water_n which_o he_o say_v be_v spiritual_o turn_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v by_o the_o faithful_a israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n his_o scope_n be_v plain_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o change_v make_v by_o consecration_n be_v not_o substantial_a but_o figurative_a like_o that_o of_o the_o manna_n which_o can_v not_o be_v proper_o transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n body_n before_o his_o incarnation_n before_o he_o have_v a_o body_n prepare_v he_o and_o yet_o a_o wanton_a wit_n may_v in_o mr._n boileau_n way_n as_o handsome_o elude_v all_o argument_n against_o ratram_n belief_n of_o a_o substantial_a change_n of_o the_o manna_n and_o water_n into_o christ_n body_n as_o he_o do_v our_o argument_n against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n from_o bertram_n if_o he_o object_v that_o bertram_n speak_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o manna_n and_o tne_n water_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n substantia_fw-la even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o mr._n boileau_n 247._o boileau_n remark_n p._n 246_o 247._o be_v not_o always_o take_v in_o the_o strict_a philosophical_a notion_n but_o sometime_o more_o large_o for_o the_o sensible_a quality_n of_o thing_n if_o he_o urge_v that_o bertram_n call_v they_o corporal_a thing_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o by_o 222._o by_o remark_n p._n 222._o mr._n b_n confession_n that_o may_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o external_n appearance_n of_o a_o body_n and_o the_o sensible_a accident_n if_o he_o further_o press_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o manna_n shall_v be_v substantial_o convert_v into_o a_o body_n not_o exist_v it_o may_v be_v plausible_o reply_v that_o bertram_n say_v 25._o say_v n._n 25._o we_o must_v not_o exercise_v our_o reason_n but_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v a_o miracle_n a_o mystery_n incomprehensible_a a_o work_n of_o god_n omnipotence_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o pretence_n of_o impossibility_n and_o absurdity_n in_o fine_a when_o he_o come_v to_o determine_v the_o first_o question_n and_o make_v his_o inference_n from_o all_o the_o argument_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v before_o allege_v he_o conclude_v thus_o existunt_fw-la thus_o n._n 49._o figurae_fw-la sunt_fw-la secundum_fw-la speciem_fw-la visibilem_fw-la at_o vero_fw-la secundum_fw-la invisibilem_fw-la substantiam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la divini_fw-la potentiam_fw-la verbi_fw-la veer_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la existunt_fw-la the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n oral_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o visible_a creature_n and_o so_o they_o be_v figure_n and_o feed_v the_o body_n or_o according_a to_o their_o invisible_a substance_n which_o be_v as_o he_o explain_v himself_o the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o so_o they_o be_v true_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n feed_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o which_o passage_n it_o be_v plain_a not_o only_o that_o ratram_n prove_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o this_o figure_n be_v more_o than_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n for_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o visible_a species_n he_o after_o explain_v by_o call_v they_o the_o creatura_fw-la the_o visibilis_fw-la species_n be_v expound_v by_o visibilis_fw-la creatura_fw-la visible_a creature_n and_o affirm_v that_o it_o feed_v the_o body_n and_o though_o he_o oppose_v hereunto_o the_o invisible_a substance_n the_o word_n that_o follow_v direct_v we_o to_o take_v substance_n in_o a_o improper_a sense_n for_o he_o deliver_v himself_o with_o great_a caution_n as_o if_o it_o be_v on_o purpose_n to_o prevent_v any_o such_o mistake_v according_a to_o the_o invisible_a substance_n substantiae_fw-la substance_n invisibilem_fw-la substantiam_fw-la by_o potentioris_fw-la virtutem_fw-la substantiae_fw-la that_o be_v say_v he_o the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o again_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o more_o powerful_a substance_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n annex_v to_o the_o sacrament_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o institution_n for_o that_o he_o shall_v hereby_o mean_v christ_n natural_a body_n no_o body_n will_v believe_v who_o consider_v that_o he_o affirm_v 22._o affirm_v inerat_fw-la corporeis_fw-la illis_fw-la substantiis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la verbi_fw-la potestas_fw-la quae_fw-la mentes_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la corpora_fw-la credentiâ—m_fw-la pasceret_fw-la atque_fw-la potaret_fw-la n._n 22._o a_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o word_n to_o have_v be_v in_o corporeal_a substance_n of_o manna_n and_o water_n in_o which_o no_o r._n c._n ever_o pretend_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o verity_n of_o substance_n in_o the_o second_o part_n it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o he_o encounter_v not_o that_o fictitious_a error_n mr._n boileau_n will_v have_v he_o viz._n that_o the_o outward_a species_n and_o sensible_a accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n for_o first_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n be_v as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v the_o consecrate_a element_n the_o whole_a eucharist_n as_o oral_o receive_v and_o not_o their_o mere_a accident_n for_o he_o say_v 54._o say_v nam_fw-la secundum_fw-la creaturarum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la quod_fw-la fuerant_fw-la ante_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o postea_fw-la consistunt_fw-la panis_n &_o vinum_fw-la prius_fw-la extitere_fw-la etc._n etc._n n._n 54._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o creature_n remain_v after_o consecration_n what_o they_o be_v before_o that_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n indeed_o if_o the_o subject_n be_v only_o the_o outward_a species_n or_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o
shall_v he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o will_v find_v his_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n as_o much_o change_v as_o the_o french_a tongue_n be_v since_o his_o day_n for_o mr._n boileau_n do_v not_o content_v himself_o to_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o margin_n or_o to_o his_o remark_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o a_o controvert_v term_n which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v without_o impeach_v his_o own_o sincerity_n but_o he_o mix_v his_o gloss_n by_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n with_o the_o text_n and_o do_v not_o by_o any_o difference_n of_o character_n or_o by_o enclose_v they_o in_o hook_n distinguish_v his_o own_o word_n from_o the_o author_n so_o that_o the_o reader_n who_o understand_v not_o latin_n can_v tell_v when_o he_o read_v bertram_n and_o when_o mr._n boileau_n i_o shall_v not_o tire_v myself_o or_o the_o reader_n with_o a_o complete_a list_n of_o his_o unfair_a deal_n but_o give_v he_o some_o remarkable_a instance_n by_o which_o he_o may_v take_v a_o estimate_n of_o mr._n boileau_n exactness_n and_o fidelity_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o his_o fraudulent_a omission_n which_o be_v but_o few_o and_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o two_o instance_n both_o near_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n mr._n boileau_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o appearance_n of_o flesh_n that_o be_v see_v in_o that_o bread_n or_o of_o blood_n in_o the_o wine_n ratram_n n._n 10._o vin_fw-fr 10._o car_fw-fr ce_fw-fr n'est_fw-fr pas_fw-fr l'apparence_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr chair_n que_fw-fr l'on_n voit_fw-fr dans_fw-fr ce_fw-fr pain_n ny_fw-fr du_fw-fr sang_fw-fr dans_fw-fr le_fw-fr vin_fw-fr non_fw-la enim_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la videtur_fw-la vel_fw-la carnis_fw-la species_n in_fw-la illo_fw-la pane_n cognoscitur_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la vino_fw-la cruoris_fw-la unda_fw-la monstratur_fw-la have_v render_v species_n carnis_fw-la the_o appearance_n of_o flesh_n he_o gentle_o slide_v over_o the_o word_n unda_fw-la and_o leave_v it_o untranslate_v by_o which_o mean_n he_o tacit_o insinuate_v to_o the_o unwary_a reader_n that_o ratram_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o say_v that_o the_o appearance_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o discern_v therein_o whereas_o the_o word_n unda_fw-la liquor_n import_v the_o liquid_a substance_n of_o blood_n and_o therefore_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n species_n must_v signify_v somewhat_o more_o than_o the_o mere_a visible_a accident_n of_o flesh_n so_o that_o if_o he_o deny_v the_o substance_n of_o blood_n to_o be_v in_o the_o wine_n he_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n to_o be_v in_o the_o bread._n if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o ratram_n only_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o know_v or_o discern_v or_o show_v therein_o he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v not_o there_o invisible_o the_o answer_n be_v obvious_a ratram_n esteem_v our_o sense_n competent_a judge_n of_o what_o we_o oral_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o able_a to_o distinguish_v flesh_n from_o bread._n and_o withal_o as_o i_o shall_v short_o prove_v the_o word_n cognoscitur_fw-la and_o monstratur_fw-la and_o ostenditur_fw-la be_v frequent_o use_v as_o the_o copula_fw-la of_o a_o proposition_n and_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o est_fw-la and_o have_v nothing_o of_o emphasis_n in_o they_o another_o crafty_a omission_n be_v of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n which_o he_o leave_v out_o in_o translate_n the_o last_o word_n of_o number_n xii_o ratram_n hic_fw-la vero_fw-la panis_n &_o vinum_fw-la prius_fw-la fuere_fw-la c._n fuere_fw-la avaunt_o qu'il_n passassent_v au_fw-fr corpse_n &_o au_fw-fr sang_fw-fr de_fw-fr j._n c._n quam_fw-la transitum_fw-la in_o sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la m._n boileau_n but_o here_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v exist_v before_o they_o pass_v into_o or_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n how_o wide_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n any_o one_o know_v who_o be_v not_o blind_a because_o he_o will_v not_o see_v i_o wonder_v why_o mr._n boileau_n do_v not_o omit_v the_o same_o word_n in_o other_o like_a passage_n as_o where_o our_o author_n say_v that_o wine_n be_v make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n by_o the_o priest_n consecration_n thereof_o and_o again_o that_o the_o element_n be_v spiritual_o make_v mystery_n or_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o expression_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o understand_v he_o in_o other_o place_n where_o he_o say_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v make_v the_o memorial_n symbol_n or_o sacrament_n thereof_o for_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v that_o ratram_n who_o from_o st._n augustine_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v familiar_a to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v to_o the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o analogy_n thereunto_o i_o say_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o frequent_o do_v so_o himself_o in_o this_o book_n i_o shall_v next_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o bold_a paraphrase_n and_o addition_n to_o the_o author_n text_n so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o a_o common_a reader_n to_o distinguish_v ratram_n own_o word_n from_o mr._n boileau_n exposition_n of_o they_o and_o pass_v by_o many_o of_o his_o less_o material_a though_o large_a interpolation_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o some_o foist_v in_o to_o serve_v the_o cause_n of_o transubstantiation_n against_o the_o author_n true_a sense_n what_o be_v not_o in_o the_o latin_a i_o have_v enclose_v thus_o in_o hook_n for_o the_o reader_n ease_n ratram_n n._n xi_o veritè_fw-fr xi_o et_fw-fr que_fw-fr tout_fw-fr ce_fw-fr que_fw-fr l'on_n y_fw-fr voit_fw-fr soit_fw-fr la_fw-fr pure_a veritè_fw-fr sed_fw-la totum_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la conspiciatur_fw-la mr._n boileau_n but_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v see_v there_o be_v the_o pure_a verity_n so_o n._n xxxii_o and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n he_o render_v veritas_fw-la the_o pure_a verity_n if_o he_o believe_v that_o real_o to_o be_v the_o author_n meaning_n he_o may_v have_v advertise_v his_o reader_n in_o a_o marginal_a note_n but_o the_o insert_v that_o explication_n into_o the_o text_n be_v more_o than_o well_o consist_v with_o that_o great_a exactness_n in_o translate_n to_o which_o he_o pretend_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o guess_v though_o he_o have_v not_o acquaint_v we_o in_o a_o remark_n for_o what_o end_n he_o foist_v in_o the_o word_n pure_a it_o be_v to_o insinuate_v that_o ratram_n dispute_v not_o against_o paschase_n but_o against_o some_o unknown_a adversary_n who_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o veil_n or_o figure_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o christ_n body_n present_v itself_o naked_a to_o our_o view_n now_o that_o these_o extravagant_a opinionist_n never_o have_v any_o be_v save_v in_o mr._n boileau_n imagination_n have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v they_o express_v their_o sentiment_n viz._n that_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v see_v be_v the_o pure_a verity_n it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o they_o believe_v nothing_o but_o a_o figure_n in_o the_o sacrament_n nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n since_o nothing_o else_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o eye_n and_o he_o make_v they_o elsewhere_o to_o say_v 54._o say_v mais_n que_fw-fr tout_fw-fr y_fw-fr est_fw-fr tel_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr paroist_fw-mi aux_fw-fr yeux_fw-fr n._n 54._o that_o the_o whole_a be_v just_a what_o it_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n if_o the_o notion_n be_v that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n who_o first_o subject_n be_v destroy_v be_v translate_v into_o christ_n natural_a body_n it_o be_v very_o improper_a for_o he_o to_o make_v they_o say_v that_o the_o sensible_a object_n be_v the_o pure_a verity_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o prodigious_a compound_v of_o one_o substance_n divest_v of_o its_o natural_a quality_n and_o the_o proper_a accident_n of_o another_o substance_n again_o this_o translator_n in_o many_o place_n do_v great_o corrupt_v the_o author_n sense_n by_o insert_v the_o particle_n there_o which_o though_o it_o be_v the_o addition_n of_o a_o single_a letter_n y_o in_o the_o french_a yet_o it_o make_v almost_o as_o great_a a_o change_n in_o ratram_n doctrine_n as_o the_o arrian_n make_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o jota_n to_o the_o word_n homoousios_fw-la for_o hereby_o he_o insinuate_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o a_o invisible_a manner_n where_o the_o author_n have_v no_o intention_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n presence_n at_o all_o but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o consecrate_a element_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o in_o ratram_n sense_n
we_o also_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v i_o shall_v give_v a_o instance_n or_o two_o of_o his_o fraud_n in_o this_o kind_n for_o we_o there_o see_v nothing_o which_o pass_v from_o not_o be_v into_o be_v n._n xii_o etc._n xii_o car_fw-fr on_o n'_fw-fr y_fw-fr voit_fw-fr rien_fw-fr qui_fw-fr etc._n etc._n nam_fw-la nec_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la transivit_fw-la in_o aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la his_o design_n be_v by_o that_o addition_n to_o insinuate_v that_o although_o we_o see_v it_o not_o some_o other_o substance_n be_v there_o present_a under_o the_o vail_n or_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereas_o ratram_n only_o say_v that_o the_o consecrate_a element_n do_v not_o pass_v from_o a_o state_n of_o nonentity_n into_o be_v now_o if_o none_o of_o these_o three_o change_n be_v here_o make_v we_o must_v conclude_v that_o nothing_o be_v there_o but_o what_o be_v before_o but_o there_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n again_o n._n xiii_o choose_v xiii_o or_o s'il_fw-fr n'_fw-fr y_fw-fr a_fw-fr aucun_fw-fr de_fw-fr ces_fw-fr trois_fw-fr changemens_fw-la il_fw-fr en_fw-fr faut_fw-fr conclure_n qu'il_fw-fr n'_fw-fr y_fw-fr a_fw-fr rien_fw-fr qui_fw-fr n'_fw-fr ait_fw-fr etè_fw-fr auparavant_fw-fr cependant_fw-fr il_fw-fr y_fw-fr a_fw-fr autre_fw-fr choose_v si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la permutatum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la ante_fw-la fuit_fw-la est_fw-la antem_fw-la aliud_fw-la quoniam_fw-la panis_n corpus_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la here_o he_o insinuate_v the_o presence_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o place_n and_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereas_o all_o that_o ratram_n say_v be_v this_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o change_n upon_o consecration_n not_o as_o our_o translator_n make_v he_o speak_v none_o of_o those_o three_o change_n which_o be_v to_o make_v he_o argue_v against_o himself_o who_o have_v new_o in_o express_a term_n deny_v any_o of_o those_o three_o change_n i_o say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o change_n at_o all_o make_v than_o the_o element_n after_o consecration_n be_v nothing_o more_o than_o they_o before_o be_v but_o they_o be_v something_o more_o for_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v make_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v as_o our_o author_n often_o expound_v himself_o mystical_o spiritual_o figurative_o and_o this_o may_v very_o well_o be_v without_o the_o invisible_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bread._n again_o n._n xvi_o existent_a xvi_o she_o y_o rencontrent_n &_o y_o existent_a quoniam_fw-la sub_fw-la vâ—lamento_n corporei_fw-la panis_n corpo_fw-it eâ—que_fw-la vini_n spiritual_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la spiritualisque_fw-la sanguis_fw-la existit_fw-la for_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o corporeal_a bread_n and_o corporeal_a wine_n the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spiritual_a blood_n be_v there_o find_v and_o there_o exist_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o particle_n there_o in_o this_o sentence_n whereas_o bertram_n say_v nothing_o like_o it_o but_o only_o prove_v that_o the_o change_v wrought_v by_o consecration_n be_v not_o a_o physical_a but_o a_o figurative_a or_o mystical_a change_n because_o christ_n spiritual_a that_o be_v as_o have_v be_v show_v his_o symbolical_a or_o sacramental_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o or_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n i_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o have_v regard_v this_o little_a interpolation_n but_o mr._n boileau_n swagger_v so_o much_o with_o these_o passage_n both_o in_o his_o 226._o his_o p._n 26._o &_o 226._o preface_n and_o remark_n and_o draw_v inference_n from_o they_o whereas_o he_o therein_o impose_v on_o the_o reader_n who_o consult_v not_o the_o author_n latin_a which_o without_o his_o interpolation_n give_v no_o colour_n for_o such_o inference_n in_o the_o same_o paragraph_n immediate_o before_o the_o word_n last_o cite_v we_o have_v another_o instance_n of_o his_o exactness_n in_o translate_n and_o this_o change_n be_v not_o make_v corporal_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o that_o which_o fall_v under_o the_o bodily_a sense_n but_o spiritual_o spirituellement_fw-fr spiritual_o corporellement_fw-fr c'est_fw-fr a_fw-fr dire_fw-fr en_fw-fr ce_fw-fr qui_fw-fr tombe_fw-fr sous_fw-fr les_fw-fr sâ—ns_fw-fr corporel_n mais_fw-fr spirituellement_fw-fr neque_fw-la ista_fw-la commutatio_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la facta_fw-la sit_fw-la whether_o he_o have_v give_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o term_n shall_v be_v elsewhere_o consider_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v fit_v that_o mr._n dean_n shall_v be_v tell_v that_o he_o deal_v not_o fair_o to_o foist_v his_o own_o gloss_n into_o the_o author_n text._n here_o arise_v a_o question_n touch_v which_o many_o hold_n that_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o any_o figure_n but_o the_o whole_a be_v do_v in_o pure_a verity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o manner_n that_o be_v sensible_a and_o corporal_a by_o which_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v cut_v into_o bit_n like_o our_o ordinary_a meat_n ordinaire_fw-fr meat_n mais_n que_fw-fr tout_fw-fr s'y_fw-fr fait_fw-fr dans_fw-fr la_fw-fr pure_a verity_n c'e_v a_o dire_a d'une_fw-fr maniere_n sensible_a &_o corporelle_fw-fr par_fw-fr la_fw-fr quelle_fw-fr la_fw-fr chair_n de_fw-fr jesus_n christ_n est_fw-la divisee_fw-mi par_fw-fr morceaux_fw-fr comme_fw-fr une_fw-fr viande_fw-fr ordinaire_fw-fr again_o n._n xxxii_o hic_fw-la jam_fw-la illa_fw-la suboritur_fw-la quaestio_fw-la quam_fw-la plurimi_fw-la proponentes_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la non_fw-la in_o figura_fw-la ordinaire_fw-fr figura_fw-la mais_n que_fw-fr tout_fw-fr s'y_fw-fr fait_fw-fr dans_fw-fr la_fw-fr pure_a verity_n c'e_v a_o dire_a d'une_fw-fr maniere_n sensible_a &_o corporelle_fw-fr par_fw-fr la_fw-fr quelle_fw-fr la_fw-fr chair_n de_fw-fr jesus_n christ_n est_fw-la divisee_fw-mi par_fw-fr morceaux_fw-fr comme_fw-fr une_fw-fr viande_fw-fr ordinaire_fw-fr sed_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la ista_fw-la fieri_fw-la most_o exacty_a translate_v but_o sure_a veritas_fw-la be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o pregnant_a word_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o carry_v all_o this_o in_o its_o belly_n now_o the_o use_n of_o this_o gloss_n appear_v more_o plain_o n._n xxxiv_o where_o mr._n dean_n make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o carnal_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n bertram_z have_v cite_v 33._o cite_v facinus_fw-la vel_fw-la flagitium_fw-la videtur_fw-la habere_fw-la figura_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la praecipiens_fw-la etc._n etc._n n._n 33._o st._n augustine_n to_o confirm_v his_o own_o exposition_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n john_n 6.54_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o which_o be_v that_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o and_o not_o literal_o he_o add_v that_o in_o this_o father_n judgement_n to_o eat_v christ_n body_n carnal_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o horrid_a wickedness_n but_o what_o be_v this_o barbarous_a crime_n of_o eat_v carnal_o why_o mr._n boileau_n here_o explain_v the_o point_n it_o consist_v morceaux_fw-fr consist_v recevoir_fw-fr charnellement_fw-fr c'est_fw-fr a_fw-fr dire_fw-fr en_fw-fr le_fw-fr broiant_a avec_fw-fr les_fw-fr dent_n &_o le_fw-fr coupant_a par_fw-fr morceaux_fw-fr in_o cut_v christ_n body_n into_o bit_n and_o in_o bruise_v it_o between_o the_o tooth_n like_o our_o ordinary_a meat_n what_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o mr._n boileau_n have_v not_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n train_n to_o have_v answer_v those_o disciple_n which_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o doctrine_n and_o complain_v of_o it_o as_o a_o 6.60_o a_o john_n 6.60_o hard_a say_n i_o warrant_v you_o it_o will_v have_v give_v marvellous_a satisfaction_n have_v any_o one_o tell_v they_o sir_n you_o gross_o mistake_v the_o matter_n you_o imagine_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v like_o common_a meat_n out_o of_o the_o shambles_n that_o it_o must_v be_v cut_v in_o bit_n on_o your_o trencher_n and_o chew_v small_a before_o it_o will_v go_v down_o it_o be_v no_o such_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a but_o live_a body_n that_o he_o give_v you_o to_o eat_v nor_o be_v you_o to_o touch_v it_o with_o your_o knife_n or_o tooth_n but_o swallow_v he_o whole_a and_o because_o it_o may_v otherwise_o go_v against_o your_o stomach_n you_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v his_o body_n under_o the_o offensive_a species_n or_o appearance_n of_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o physician_n sometime_o give_v a_o nauseous_a bolus_n wrap_v up_o in_o a_o wafer_n so_o that_o you_o shall_v neither_o see_v nor_o taste_v it_o this_o will_v have_v be_v very_o edify_v no_o doubt_n it_o will_v have_v remove_v the_o scandal_n and_o have_v reduce_v those_o apostate_n to_o our_o
saviour_n but_o can_v any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n believe_v that_o their_o scruple_n be_v mere_o about_o the_o cut_n and_o mangle_v of_o our_o saviour_n body_n and_o that_o they_o will_v have_v make_v no_o bone_n of_o swallow_v he_o whole_a no_o sure_a they_o stumble_v at_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o his_o word_n they_o can_v not_o digest_v a_o command_n to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n which_o seem_v as_o st._n austin_n observe_v to_o be_v a_o impious_a precept_n and_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v as_o much_o abhor_v he_o can_v such_o a_o monster_n have_v be_v find_v who_o shall_v swallow_v a_o man_n whole_a as_o a_o ordinary_a cannibal_n but_o be_v mr._n boileau_n in_o earnest_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o 236._o we_o j'ay_fw-fr ajoute_fw-fr c'est_fw-mi a_o dire_a en_fw-fr la_fw-fr broiant_a avec_fw-fr les_fw-fr dent_n &_o le_fw-fr coupant_a par_fw-fr morceaux_fw-fr parce_fw-fr que_fw-fr c'est_fw-fr le_fw-fr veritable_a sens_fw-fr de_fw-fr ces_fw-fr mots_fw-fr charnellement_fw-fr etc._n etc._n remark_n p._n 236._o that_o to_o cut_v christ_n body_n in_o piece_n and_o tear_v it_o with_o the_o tooth_n be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o carnal_a eat_n do_v our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o those_o murmur_a deserter_n any_o wise_a countenance_n this_o notion_n do_v it_o give_v the_o least_o hint_n that_o their_o mistake_n and_o scandal_n lay_v in_o apprehend_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v piecemeal_n no_o but_o he_o blame_v their_o stupidity_n for_o take_v his_o word_n which_o be_v spirit_z and_o life_n in_o a_o carnal_a or_o literal_a sense_n st._n austin_n cite_v by_o bertram_n expound_v our_o saviour_n answer_n make_v it_o import_n that_o his_o word_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n must_v be_v spiritual_o that_o be_v mystical_o and_o not_o carnal_o or_o literal_o understand_v in_o another_o place_n cite_v by_o 34._o by_o n._n 33_o 34._o bertram_n he_o make_v the_o hard_a say_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n tell_v we_o those_o word_n be_v a_o figure_n enjoin_v we_o to_o communicate_v in_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n by_o a_o faithful_a and_o profitable_a commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o i_o confess_v both_o st._n austin_n and_o bertram_n describe_v the_o mistake_n of_o these_o disciple_n deny_v that_o his_o body_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v into_o piece_n and_o eat_v by_o bit_n but_o they_o make_v not_o this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o scruple_n of_o those_o infidel_n nor_o do_v either_o of_o those_o writer_n so_o much_o as_o hint_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v to_o be_v swallow_v whole_a on_o the_o contrary_a st._n austin_n make_v it_o to_o have_v be_v their_o erroneous_a conceit_n that_o 80._o that_o illi_fw-la putabant_fw-la se_fw-la erogaturum_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la ille_fw-la autem_fw-la dixit_fw-la se_fw-la ascensurum_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la utique_fw-la integrum_fw-la apud_fw-la ratram_fw-la n._n 80._o christ_n intend_v to_o give_v they_o his_o natural_a body_n his_o body_n which_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o bertram_n show_v how_o our_o saviour_n word_n confute_v that_o gross_a conceit_n say_v by_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n on_o they_o that_o when_o his_o disciple_n shall_v behold_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n entire_a and_o without_o diminution_n they_o shall_v then_o understand_v the_o mistake_n of_o those_o carnal_a infidel_n viz._n that_o he_o do_v not_o command_v they_o to_o eat_v his_o natural_a body_n which_o be_v impossible_a since_o it_o be_v convey_v from_o they_o unto_o heaven_n this_o paraphrase_n he_o borrow_v from_o etc._n from_o verba_fw-la quae_fw-la locutus_fw-la sum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la intelligite_fw-la quod_fw-la locutus_fw-la sum_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la manducaturi_fw-la estis_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n in_o ps_n 98._o &_o in_o joannem_fw-la tract_n 27._o intellexerunt_fw-la quia_fw-la disponebat_fw-la jesus_n carnem_fw-la qua_fw-la indutum_fw-la erat_fw-la verbum_fw-la veluti_fw-la concisam_fw-la distribuere_fw-la credentibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n st._n austin_n who_o he_o cite_v for_o it_o n._n 80._o and_o 44._o and_o sax._n hom._n fol._n 44._o aelfric_n as_o have_v be_v show_v expound_v the_o word_n as_o do_v 98._o do_v aug._n in_o ps_n 98._o st._n aust_n again_o n._n xl._n vin_fw-fr xl._n parce_fw-fr que_fw-fr comme_fw-fr la_fw-fr substance_n visible_a c'est_fw-mi a_o dire_fw-fr ce_fw-fr qui_fw-fr paroist_fw-mi aux_fw-fr yeux_fw-fr de_fw-fr ce_fw-fr pain_n &_o de_fw-fr ce_fw-fr vin_fw-fr sicut_fw-la huius_fw-la visibilis_fw-la panis_n vinique_fw-la substantia_fw-la exteriorem_fw-la nutrit_fw-la &_o inebriat_fw-la hominem_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o visible_a substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o appear_v to_o our_o eye_n of_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o wine_n nourish_v and_o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n etc._n etc._n in_o render_v this_o half_a sentence_n there_o be_v a_o double_a fraud_n commit_v 1._o the_o adjective_n visible_a be_v undue_o apply_v to_o the_o word_n substance_n whereby_o he_o hope_v to_o persuade_v the_o reader_n that_o substance_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o its_o proper_a sense_n but_o only_o for_o the_o sensible_a quality_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereas_o this_o author_n join_v that_o adjective_n to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n isidore_n say_v substantia_fw-la say_v huius_fw-la visibilis_fw-la panis_n vinique_fw-la substantia_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o this_o visible_a bread_n and_o wine_n not_o as_o mr._n boileau_n translate_v he_o the_o visible_a substance_n i._n e._n quality_n of_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n feed_v the_o outward_a man._n 2._o the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n visible_a be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o translator_n gloss_n insert_v into_o the_o text_n of_o isidore_n viz._n that_o which_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o bread_n etc._n etc._n viz._n the_o accident_n whereas_o the_o author_n mean_v material_a bread_n and_o wine_n the_o passage_n be_v a_o clear_a authority_n against_o transubstantiation_n and_o deserve_v a_o remark_n or_o two_o 1._o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o the_o pronoun_n this_o demonstrate_v 2._o he_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n do_v nourish_v the_o body_n 3._o he_o call_v it_o visible_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o term_n be_v so_o far_o from_o import_v what_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o viz._n the_o sensible_a quality_n only_o that_o it_o signify_v material_a bread_n and_o wine_n as_o i_o hope_v to_o prove_v beyond_o all_o dispute_n when_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v mr._n boileau_n exposition_n of_o the_o controvert_v term_n so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o now_o read_v in_o isidore_n work_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n he_o corrupt_v bertram_n n._n lii_o recoit_fw-fr lii_o car_fw-fr ce_fw-fr corpse_n visible_a &_o sensible_a que_fw-fr l'on_n recoit_fw-fr hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la sumit_fw-la corpus_fw-la corruptibile_fw-la est_fw-la for_o this_o visible_a and_o sensible_a body_n which_o be_v receive_v be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n the_o epithet_n visible_a and_o sensible_a be_v impertinent_o as_o well_o as_o deceitful_o foist_v in_o for_o if_o he_o have_v mind_v the_o author_n word_n corpus_n in_o that_o place_n import_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n receive_v but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o the_o clause_n shall_v have_v be_v thus_o render_v that_o which_o the_o body_n receive_v be_v corruptible_a i_o shall_v not_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o slip_n as_o i_o have_v not_o of_o some_o other_o mere_a slip_n in_o translation_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o fraud_n thereby_o design_v a_o worse_a piece_n of_o false_a deal_n appear_v in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n n._n liii_o where_o he_o add_v a_o false_a gloss_n to_o the_o word_n of_o st._n ambrose_n do_v it_o not_o require_v a_o great_a power_n to_o create_v a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o than_o to_o change_v the_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n nun_n majus_fw-la est_fw-la novas_fw-la res_fw-la dare_v quam_fw-la mutare_fw-la choses_fw-fr mutare_fw-la pour_v changer_n les_fw-fr nature_n c'est_fw-mi a_fw-fr dire_fw-fr les_fw-fr substance_n des_fw-fr choses_fw-fr naturas_fw-la he_o tell_v we_o 245._o we_o remark_n p._n 245._o that_o the_o nature_n here_o mention_v can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o those_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n change_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o this_o oblige_v he_o to_o add_v the_o word_n substance_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n now_o admit_v what_o he_o say_v i_o can_v see_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o the_o element_n neither_o this_o context_n of_o st._n ambrose_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v nor_o bertram_n exposition_n of_o that_o father_n nor_o yet_o
the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n nature_n itself_o do_v any_o way_n oblige_v he_o to_o it_o for_o 1._o st._n ambrose_n parallel_v the_o change_n make_v by_o consecration_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n with_o several_a other_o which_o be_v not_o substantial_a change_n as_o the_o divide_v the_o water_n of_o the_o ibid._n the_o nun_n claret_n naturam_fw-la vel_fw-la maritimorum_fw-la fluctuum_fw-la vel_fw-la fluvialis_fw-la cursus_fw-la esse_fw-la mutatam_fw-la ambros_n ibid._n red_a sea_n and_o jordan_n the_o sweeten_v of_o the_o water_n of_o marah_n the_o cause_v of_o iron_n to_o swim_v which_o be_v only_o change_v of_o the_o natural_a quality_n not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n 2._o neither_o do_v bertram_n expound_v st._n ambrose_n any_o way_n authorize_v that_o gloss_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n direct_v we_o to_o take_v the_o word_n nature_n in_o another_o sense_n by_o a_o express_a denial_n of_o any_o change_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o to_o liv._o to_o nam_fw-la secundum_fw-la creaturarum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la quod_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ante_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o postea_fw-la consistunt_fw-la panis_n &_o vinum_fw-la prius_fw-la extitere_fw-la etc._n etc._n n._n liv._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o continue_v after_o consecration_n what_o they_o be_v before_o viz._n bread_n and_o wine_n 3._o neither_o will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n nature_n can_v bear_v no_o other_o sense_n who_o contend_v that_o the_o word_n substance_n may_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o sensible_a quality_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v gross_a trifle_a for_o i_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o contrary_a by_o example_n nevertheless_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o one_o out_o of_o salvian_n speak_v of_o some_o of_o those_o change_n which_o st._n ambrose_n parallel_v with_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v prove_v god_n providence_n by_o miraculous_a method_n in_o which_o he_o bring_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n protect_v and_o feed_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o go_v on_o thus_o 1669._o thus_o add_v huc_fw-la fontes_fw-la repentè_fw-fr natos_fw-la add_v medicatas_fw-la aquas_fw-la vel_fw-la datas_fw-la vel_fw-la immutatas_fw-la speciem_fw-la servante_n naturam_fw-la relinquentes_fw-la salu._n de_fw-fr gub._n l._n 1._o p._n 21._o edit_fw-la baluz_fw-fr par._n 1669._o to_o this_o add_v new_a fountain_n instant_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n also_o medicate_v water_n the_o one_o give_v miraculous_o the_o other_o change_v and_o make_v wholesome_a keep_n their_o species_n or_o natural_a substance_n and_o forsake_v their_o nature_n i._n e._n natural_a quality_n viz._n bitterness_n and_o unwholesomeness_n here_o species_n signify_v the_o substance_n and_o natura_n the_o sensible_a quality_n of_o bitterness_n another_o corrupt_a interpolation_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o word_n which_o immediate_o follow_v n._n liv._o etc._n liv._o st._n ambroise_n dit_fw-fr due_a le_z changement_n qui_fw-fr se_fw-fr fait_fw-fr d'une_fw-fr choose_v en_fw-fr une_fw-fr autre_fw-fr est_fw-fr admirable_a etc._n etc._n dicit_fw-la sanctus_n ambrose_n in_o illo_fw-la mysterio_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la commutationem_fw-la esse_fw-la factam_fw-la &_o mirabiliter_fw-la etc._n etc._n st._n ambrose_n say_v that_o in_o this_o mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o change_n of_o one_o thing_n into_o another_o be_v admirable_a not_o to_o insist_v on_o his_o licentious_a alteration_n of_o the_o syntax_n i_o appeal_v to_o any_o man_n that_o understand_v latin_a whether_o ratram_n make_v st._n ambrose_n to_o say_v etc._n say_v st._n ambroise_n dit_fw-fr due_a le_z changement_n qui_fw-fr se_fw-fr fait_fw-fr d'une_fw-fr choose_v en_fw-fr une_fw-fr autre_fw-fr est_fw-fr admirable_a etc._n etc._n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n one_o thing_n be_v change_v into_o another_o that_o be_v as_o mr._n boileau_n will_v have_v it_o 246._o it_o remarquer_n p._n 246._o one_o substance_n into_o another_o ratram_n infer_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o change_n make_v which_o no_o body_n deny_v but_o that_o this_o change_n be_v of_o one_o thing_n or_o substance_n into_o another_o be_v mr._n boileau_n fiction_n who_o base_o impose_v on_o his_o reader_n both_o in_o his_o preface_n and_o remark_n cite_v this_o place_n so_o translate_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o author_n sentiment_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereas_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v as_o i_o observe_v just_a before_o he_o deni_v express_o any_o substantial_a change_n i_o may_v add_v many_o more_o instance_n of_o his_o foul_a gloss_n insert_v into_o the_o text_n such_o as_o translate_n veritas_fw-la the_o visible_a and_o sensible_a truth_n or_o with_o all_o its_o dimension_n proprium_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o proper_a body_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o its_o natural_a property_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o trace_v he_o in_o these_o byway_n and_o shall_v i_o follow_v he_o further_o my_o trouble_n will_v be_v endless_a almost_o every_o paragraph_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n be_v thus_o corrupt_v i_o shall_v therefore_o give_v but_o a_o example_n or_o two_o of_o his_o bold_a variation_n from_o the_o author_n word_n as_o well_o as_o sense_n n._n fourteen_o quaerendum_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_v qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la hic_fw-la figurate_a volunt_fw-la accipere_fw-la sed_fw-la totum_fw-la in_o veritatis_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la consistere_fw-la etc._n consistere_fw-la il_fw-fr faut_fw-fr donc_fw-fr demander_n comment_n ce_fw-fr changement_n soit_fw-fr fait_fw-fr de_fw-fr sort_n que_fw-fr les_fw-fr choses_fw-fr qui_fw-fr etoient_fw-fr auparavant_fw-fr ne_fw-fr soient_fw-fr plus_fw-fr c'est_fw-fr a_o dire_a que_fw-fr le_fw-fr pain_n &_o le_fw-fr vin_fw-fr qui_fw-fr etoient_fw-fr auparavant_fw-fr ne_fw-fr soient_fw-fr plus_fw-fr mais_fw-fr etc._n etc._n secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la demutatio_fw-la facta_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la quod_fw-la ante_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la videlicet_fw-la panis_n atque_fw-la vinum_fw-la sed_fw-la sint_fw-la corpus_fw-la atque_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o must_v be_v demand_v of_o those_o who_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o figure_n and_o who_o maintain_v that_o all_o be_v there_o speak_v in_o the_o pure_a and_o simple_a verity_n how_o this_o change_n be_v make_v so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o be_v no_o long_o that_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v or_o do_v exist_v before_o be_v or_o do_v exist_v no_o long_o but_o be_v become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o j._n christ_n all_o that_o the_o author_n intend_v to_o say_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o after_o consecration_n the_o element_n be_v not_o what_o they_o be_v before_o it_o but_o somewhat_o more_o excellent_a than_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n viz._n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o never_o intend_v to_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o element_n as_o this_o version_n make_v he_o to_o do_v the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o intelligible_a but_o mr._n boileau_n by_o some_o unknown_a rule_n of_o construction_n invert_v their_o natural_a order_n and_o join_v a_o nominative_a singular_a to_o a_o verb_n plural_a and_o then_o by_o a_o sort_n of_o logic_n as_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o make_v the_o predicate_v the_o subject_a of_o his_o proposition_n so_o render_v the_o passage_n as_o by_o a_o sunt_fw-la a_o a_o dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la est_fw-la tertii_fw-la adjecti_fw-la ad_fw-la est_fw-la secundi_fw-la adjecti_fw-la in_o propositione_n negativa_fw-la quales_fw-la consequentiae_fw-la non_fw-la necessario_fw-la valent_fw-la &_o non_fw-la raro_fw-la falsissimae_fw-la sunt_fw-la notorious_a fallacy_n to_o make_v the_o author_n deny_v the_o existence_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n immediate_o after_o he_o have_v be_v prove_v it_o and_o against_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o discourse_n in_o this_o place_n for_o ratram_n thus_o argue_v against_o his_o adversary_n either_o consecration_n make_v a_o figurative_a change_n of_o the_o element_n or_o else_o it_o make_v no_o change_n the_o absurdity_n of_o say_v the_o latter_a be_v this_o that_o then_o the_o consecrate_a element_n be_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o to_o say_v be_v impious_a and_o to_o make_v good_a his_o consequence_n he_o remind_v they_o of_o what_o he_o have_v large_o prove_v just_o before_o that_o the_o element_n as_o to_o their_o species_n or_o nature_n have_v undergo_v no_o change_n there_o be_v no_o substance_n produce_v anew_o none_o corrupt_v nor_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o alter_v in_o its_o natural_a quality_n by_o consecration_n and_o therefore_o no_o physical_a change_n make_v thereby_o but_o mr._n boileau_n be_v resolve_v in_o defiance_n both_o of_o priscian_n and_o aristotle_n to_o make_v poor_a ratram_n say_v what_o he_o please_v i_o hope_v it_o may_v be_v deny_v of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n or_o the_o chrism_n or_o a_o church_n after_o consecration_n that_o they_o be_v what_o they_o be_v before_o that_o be_v common_a
water_n or_o oil_n or_o a_o ordinary_a house_n without_o deny_v water_n oil_n or_o the_o building_n to_o exist_v my_o long_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n etc._n sense_n cyril_n catech._n mystag_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o mere_a or_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n so_o after_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o chrism_n be_v not_o common_a oil_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n catech._n 1_o he_o compare_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n with_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n teach_v that_o as_o the_o former_a by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n be_v in_o their_o nature_n common_a meat_n i._n e._n lawful_a but_o by_o invocation_n of_o devil_n they_o be_v render_v profane_a or_o unlawful_a which_o infer_v no_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a substance_n but_o only_o the_o introduce_v of_o a_o new_a quality_n or_o relation_n to_o the_o impure_a daemon_n which_o render_v the_o meat_n profane_a or_o unclean_a so_o that_o to_o be_v make_v what_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o before_o infer_v not_o necessary_o that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o receive_v some_o new_a perfection_n or_o additional_a dignity_n again_o n._n lvi_o intellige_fw-la quod_fw-la verb_n quod_fw-la les_fw-fr choses_fw-fr qui_fw-fr y_fw-fr tombent_n sous_fw-fr le_fw-fr sens_fw-fr ne_fw-fr sont_fw-fr pas_fw-fr le_fw-fr corpse_n &_o le_fw-fr sang_fw-fr de_fw-fr j._n c._n dans_fw-fr leur_fw-fr espece_n ou_fw-fr appearance_n visible_a mais_fw-fr qu'ils_fw-fr y_fw-fr sont_fw-fr par_fw-fr la_fw-fr virtue_n du_fw-fr verb_n non_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la existant_fw-la quae_fw-la cernuntur_fw-la know_v assure_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o fall_v under_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o their_o species_n or_o visible_a appearance_n but_o that_o they_o viz._n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v there_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n ratram_n say_v that_o the_o visible_a element_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n not_o in_o nature_n but_o in_o virtue_n which_o be_v a_o distinction_n understand_v by_o every_o freshman_n but_o mr._n boileau_n make_v he_o to_o say_v that_o which_o destroy_v the_o antithesis_fw-la which_o insinuate_v a_o unheard_a of_o distinction_n of_o appearance_n and_o virtue_n and_o which_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a answer_n to_o the_o objection_n start_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n ambrose_n mark_v you_o say_v ratram_n adversary_n this_o father_n teach_v etc._n teach_v hic_fw-la jam_fw-la surgit_fw-la auditor_n &_o dicit_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la cernitur_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la qui_fw-la bibitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o what_o be_v see_v on_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o oral_o receive_v be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o ratram_n answer_v by_o a_o distinction_n and_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o holy_a element_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v not_o so_o viz._n in_o their_o species_n or_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o in_o their_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n it_o be_v not_o his_o business_n to_o affirm_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o to_o give_v a_o account_n in_o what_o sense_n st._n ambrose_n affirm_v the_o consecrate_a element_n to_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood._n again_o n._n lxxvii_o etc._n lxxvii_o car_fw-fr si_fw-fr ce_fw-fr corpse_n est_fw-fr celuy_fw-fr de_fw-fr j.c._n &_o s'_fw-fr il_fw-fr est_fw-fr ainsi_fw-fr appellè_fw-la veritablement_n parce_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr est_fw-fr le_fw-fr corpse_n du_fw-fr j._n c._n il_fw-fr est_fw-fr le_fw-fr corpse_n de_fw-fr j._n c._n dans_fw-fr la_fw-fr verity_n c'est_fw-fr a_fw-fr dire_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr maniere_n dont_fw-fr il_fw-fr se_fw-fr comporte_n &_o dont_fw-fr il_fw-fr paroist_fw-mi a_o nos_fw-la yeux_fw-fr etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la dicitur_fw-la veer_fw-la quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la veritate_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la &_o si_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o this_o body_n which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v true_o because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o truth_n that_o be_v as_o it_o show_v itself_o to_o the_o eye_n &_o if_o so_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v cunning_o do_v to_o make_v nonsense_n of_o a_o argument_n which_o true_o translate_v will_v have_v quite_o spoil_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o m._n boileau_n version_n and_o remark_n he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o dicitur_fw-la veer_fw-la quia_fw-la etc._n etc._n aught_o to_o have_v be_v render_v if_o it_o be_v true_o i._n e._n proper_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o that_o he_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n affirm_v to_o be_v christ_n body_n because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o truth_n of_o nature_n in_o regard_n christ_n natural_a body_n be_v incorruptible_a impassable_a and_o eternal_a whereas_o the_o sacrament_n be_v undeniable_o corrupt_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n chew_v small_a by_o the_o tooth_n digest_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o receiver_n body_n but_o to_o trouble_v myself_o and_o the_o reader_n with_o no_o more_o particular_n of_o his_o false_a deal_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o entire_a paragraph_n exact_o translate_v from_o his_o french_a which_o i_o desire_v may_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o author_n latin._n n._n lvii_o quam_fw-la diligenter_n quam_fw-la prudenter_fw-la facta_fw-la distinctio_fw-la de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la quae_fw-la crucifixa_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la sepulta_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la enseveli_a secundum_fw-la c'est_fw-fr a_fw-fr dire_fw-fr dans_fw-fr l'apparence_n sensible_a de_fw-fr la_fw-fr quelle_fw-fr j._n c._n a_o eye_n crucify_v &_o enseveli_a quam_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o crucifixus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sepultus_fw-la ait_fw-la vera_fw-la itaque_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr illa_fw-la quae_fw-la sumitur_fw-la in_o sacramento_n vere_n ergo_fw-la carnis_fw-la illius_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la distinguens_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la carnis_fw-la a_o veritate_fw-la carnis_fw-la quatenus_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la carnis_fw-la quam_fw-la sumpserat_fw-la de_fw-la virgin_n diceret_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o crucifixum_fw-la &_o sepultum_fw-la quod_fw-la vero_fw-la nunc_fw-la agitur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la mysterium_fw-la verae_fw-la illius_fw-la carnis_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la est_fw-la diceret_fw-la esse_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la patenter_fw-la fideles_fw-la instituens_fw-la quod_fw-la illa_fw-la caro_fw-la secundum_fw-la quam_fw-la &_o crucifixus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o sepultus_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la mysterium_fw-la sed_fw-la veritas_fw-la naturae_fw-la haec_fw-la vero_fw-la caro_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la illius_fw-la in_o mysterio_fw-la continet_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a specie_fw-la caro_fw-la sed_fw-la sacramento_n siquidem_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la panis_n est_fw-la in_o sacramento_n verum_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la clamat_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la now_o observe_v with_o what_o prudence_n st._n ambrose_n establish_v this_o distinction_n he_o say_v of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v that_o be_v according_a to_o which_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v enseveli_a bury_v c'est_fw-fr a_fw-fr dire_fw-fr dans_fw-fr l'apparence_n sensible_a de_fw-fr la_fw-fr quelle_fw-fr j._n c._n a_o eye_n crucify_v &_o enseveli_a that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o sensible_a appearance_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v it_o be_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o of_o that_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v it_o be_v true_o the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o flesh_n distinguish_v of_o his_o flesh_n from_o the_o sensible_a verity_n of_o his_o flesh_n meaning_n that_o according_a to_o the_o sensible_a verity_n of_o his_o flesh_n christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v and_o that_o the_o mystery_n celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o true_a be_v sensible_a flesh_n in_o which_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o thereby_o plain_o teach_v the_o faithful_a that_o this_o sensible_a in_o and_o according_a to_o which_o christ_n be_v crucify_a and_o bury_v be_v no_o mystery_n but_o the_o etc._n the_o mais_n la_o verity_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr nature_n avec_fw-fr toutes_fw-fr ses_fw-fr dimension_n au_fw-fr lieu_fw-fr que_fw-fr cette_fw-fr chair_n qui_fw-fr en_fw-fr contient_a l'image_n dans_fw-fr le_fw-fr mist_n credit_n n'_fw-fr est_fw-fr pas_fw-fr la_fw-fr chair_n selon_fw-fr l'apparence_n &_o selon_fw-fr ce_fw-fr qui_fw-fr tombe_fw-fr sous_fw-fr le_fw-fr sens_fw-fr mais_fw-fr dans_fw-fr le_fw-fr sacrament_n puis_fw-fr que_fw-fr selon_fw-fr les_fw-fr apparence_n sensibles_fw-fr ce_fw-fr que_fw-fr
l'on_n voit_fw-fr est_fw-fr du_fw-fr pain_n etc._n etc._n verity_n of_o nature_n with_o all_o its_o dimension_n whereas_o that_o flesh_n which_o contain_v the_o image_n hereof_o in_o the_o mystery_n be_v not_o flesh_n according_a to_o sensible_a appearance_n but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o according_a to_o the_o sensible_a appearance_n that_o which_o we_o behold_v be_v bread_n and_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o himself_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v a_o remarkable_a specimen_fw-la of_o fidelity_n in_o translate_n and_o may_v suffice_v to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o far_o he_o be_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o translator_n exactness_n and_o sincerity_n or_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o sorbon_n who_o have_v under_o their_o hand_n declare_v this_o version_n of_o m._n boileau_n and_o his_o note_n to_o be_v conformable_a in_o every_o thing_n to_o the_o text_n of_o this_o ancient_a author_n i_o shall_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o sense_n which_o he_o impose_v on_o the_o technical_a term_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v the_o author_n be_v true_a sentiment_n be_v general_o force_v and_o often_o absurd_a that_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o author_n neither_o be_v those_o term_n so_o use_v by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o same_o or_o elder_a time_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o word_n veritas_fw-la which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o first_o question_n and_o often_o occur_v in_o this_o tract_n now_o when_o ratram_n deni_v that_o which_o be_v oral_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o verity_n or_o his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n we_o understand_v he_o to_o deny_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o reality_n or_o truth_n of_o nature_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o in_o case_n we_o pref._n we_o si_fw-mi cette_fw-fr pretention_n avoit_fw-fr eat_v autorisée_fw-fr de_fw-fr quelque_fw-fr bonne_fw-fr preuve_fw-fr il_fw-fr n'y_fw-fr auroit_fw-fr pas_fw-fr lieu_fw-fr de_fw-fr doubter_n qui_fw-fr n'_fw-fr eust_fw-fr eat_v l'inventeur_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'heresie_n du_fw-fr calvin_n p._n 27._o pref._n be_v in_o the_o right_n m._n boileau_n confess_v that_o he_o must_v yield_v the_o point_n in_o dispute_n and_o abandon_v poor_a ratram_n as_o the_o author_n of_o calvin_n heresy_n so_o he_o be_v please_v to_o style_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o the_o nine_o or_o ten_o first_o century_n he_o therefore_o tell_v we_o that_o of_o 31._o of_o pref._n p._n 31._o two_o and_o forty_o place_n in_o which_o those_o term_n verum_fw-la and_z veritas_fw-la be_v find_v in_o this_o book_n there_o be_v not_o above_o seven_o or_o eight_o of_o which_o the_o protestant_n can_v make_v no_o advantage_n in_o which_o they_o signify_v real_a or_o reality_n and_o in_o the_o other_o three_o and_o thirty_o so_o curious_a have_v mr._n dean_n be_v in_o his_o observation_n it_o import_v only_o the_o manifestation_n or_o sensible_a appearance_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o in_o this_o sense_n ratram_n oppose_v verity_n to_o a_o figure_n and_o deni_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o be_v christ_n true_a body_n and_o blood_n from_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o be_v as_o he_o explain_v it_o the_o proper_a substance_n and_o humane_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ._n now_o on_o this_o point_n we_o will_v join_v issue_n and_o i_o will_v first_o examine_v the_o proof_n he_o bring_v for_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o afterward_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o sense_n to_o be_v false_a absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o use_n of_o that_o term_n in_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o same_o and_o elder_a time_n to_o make_v out_o his_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n be_v offer_v by_o m._n boileau_n 1._o he_o say_v that_o ratram_n himself_o expound_v verity_n by_o manifestation_n 2._o that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o middle_a age_n use_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o deposition_n of_o witness_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o somewhat_o have_v already_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 66._o the_o pag._n 66._o dissertation_n before_o this_o tract_n and_o in_o this_o appendix_n which_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consult_v and_o i_o shall_v further_o add_v what_o i_o conceive_v will_v take_v off_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o admit_v that_o ratram_n do_v so_o expound_v verity_n and_o define_v it_o to_o be_v the_o manifest_a demonstration_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o he_o not_o where_o expound_v manifestation_n to_o be_v the_o sensible_a appearance_n i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o verity_n which_o he_o define_v be_v propriety_n and_o plainness_n of_o speech_n in_o opposition_n to_o figurative_a speech_n and_o in_o that_o notion_n of_o this_o word_n divers_a thing_n be_v manifest_v which_o have_v no_o sensible_a appearance_n these_o say_n that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o angel_n be_v creature_n be_v in_o ratram_n sense_n the_o naked_a manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o the_o plain_a or_o manifest_a demonstration_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o sensible_a appearance_n at_o all_o that_o be_v the_o word_n in_o their_o native_a signification_n import_v that_o which_o they_o be_v use_v to_o express_v whereas_o in_o the_o figurative_a and_o mystical_a form_n of_o speech_n the_o word_n be_v use_v to_o express_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o what_o they_o real_o and_o natural_o import_v so_o that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o covert_n and_o obscure_a the_o other_o a_o plain_a proper_a and_o natural_a way_n of_o speak_v and_o this_o bertram_n call_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o manifestation_n the_o plain_a or_o simple_a verity_n and_o our_o saxon_a homilist_n as_o i_o have_v show_v use_v a_o word_n 29._o word_n geƿissum_fw-la ðing_n folly_n 29._o of_o the_o same_o importance_n whereas_o have_v he_o understand_v bertram_n in_o that_o sense_n m._n boileau_n do_v he_o must_v have_v express_v manifestation_n by_o another_o word_n which_o be_v afterward_o use_v for_o the_o 38._o the_o some_o sƿutelunge_n be_v ðam_n halgan_a husel_n fol._n 38._o sensible_a demonstration_n of_o a_o thing_n now_o as_o this_o term_n when_o apply_v to_o form_n of_o speech_n import_v propriety_n of_o speech_n so_o when_o apply_v to_o thing_n it_o signify_v propriety_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o without_o any_o mystical_a signification_n of_o or_o respect_n unto_o another_o thing_n and_o thus_o it_o stand_v oppose_v to_o a_o pledge_n a_o image_n or_o figure_n institute_v to_o represent_v one_o thing_n whilst_o it_o be_v in_o substance_n in_o reality_n and_o truth_n of_o nature_n another_o when_o it_o be_v urge_v to_o prove_v that_o ratram_n use_v the_o word_n manifestation_n to_o signify_v the_o reality_n that_o he_o must_v use_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v by_o his_o adversary_n who_o must_v either_o thereby_o understand_v the_o reality_n or_o else_o believe_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n body_n in_o humane_a form_n which_o none_o pretend_v they_o do_v mr._n dean_n brisk_o deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o like_o a_o doctor_n of_o great_a authority_n add_v etc._n add_v p._n 35._o je_fw-fr soutiens_fw-la qu'ils_fw-fr se_fw-fr persuadoient_fw-fr seulement_fw-fr de_fw-fr voir_fw-fr le_fw-fr corpse_n &_o le_v sang'de_v j._n c._n affectez_fw-fr des_fw-fr qualitez_fw-fr du_fw-fr pain_n &_o vin_fw-fr etc._n etc._n i_o maintain_v that_o they_o only_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n body_n affect_v with_o the_o quality_n of_o bread._n now_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n whether_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o some_o passage_n of_o this_o book_n be_v if_o so_o expound_v for_o example_n in_o that_o prayer_n sumamus_fw-la prayer_n n._n 85._o quod_fw-la in_o imagine_v contingimus_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la manifesta_fw-la participatione_fw-la sumamus_fw-la wherein_o the_o church_n beg_v of_o god_n to_o grant_v the_o manifest_a participation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v in_o a_o sacramental_a image_n the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o our_o saviour_n flesh_n under_o the_o sensible_a appearance_n of_o bread._n and_o again_o where_o manifestatio_fw-la where_o n._n 97._o nec_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la vel_fw-la aliqua_fw-la figura_fw-la vel_fw-la significatio_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsa_fw-la rei_fw-la manifestatio_fw-la he_o say_v the_o body_n which_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o be_v our_o saviour_n proper_a body_n and_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o figure_n or_o signification_n but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o he_o must_v mean_v if_o m._n boileau_n have_v hit_v upon_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o ratram_n adversary_n
that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o rise_v again_o be_v his_o natural_a body_n affect_v with_o the_o sensible_a accident_n of_o bread_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v rank_a nonsense_n and_o so_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v do_v our_o translator_n also_o for_o he_o do_v not_o render_v that_o passage_n by_o the_o word_n manifestation_n as_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o do_v leave_v the_o reader_n to_o seek_v the_o sense_n of_o so_o uncouth_a a_o phrase_n in_o his_o preface_n and_o remark_n but_o he_o render_v it_o by_o word_n import_v our_o saviour_n body_n in_o human_a shape_n though_o in_o so_o do_v he_o make_v bertram_n a_o very_a despicable_a and_o impertinent_a sophister_n and_o to_o dispute_v vehement_o against_o a_o opinion_n which_o his_o adversary_n do_v not_o maintain_v for_o so_o he_o do_v if_o they_o affirm_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o be_v christ_n body_n affect_v with_o the_o sensible_a appearance_n of_o bread_n he_o bring_v argument_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n in_o its_o proper_a state_n that_o be_v retain_v the_o member_n dimension_n lineament_n and_o all_o other_o sensible_a quality_n of_o a_o man_n body_n that_o ratram_n use_v manifestation_n as_o a_o term_n equivalent_a to_o the_o reality_n be_v clear_a to_o any_o man_n who_o will_v observe_v how_o he_o use_v the_o adverb_n manifest_a which_o be_v one_o of_o it_o conjugate_v when_o he_o be_v describe_v a_o pledge_n and_o image_n he_o say_v 86._o say_v significant_a enim_fw-la ista_fw-la rem_fw-la cujus_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la manifest_a ostendunt_fw-la n._n 86._o they_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v but_o non_fw-la manifest_a ostendunt_fw-la do_v not_o manifest_o show_v i.e._n real_o exhibit_v this_o must_v be_v his_o sense_n for_o he_o he_o be_v deliver_v the_o notion_n of_o pledge_n and_o image_n in_o general_n which_o be_v not_o the_o very_a thing_n for_o which_o they_o be_v deposit_v or_o which_o they_o represent_v in_o substance_n and_o reality_n and_o only_o want_v the_o sensible_a appearance_n thereof_o for_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o image_n have_v the_o sensible_a appearance_n of_o what_o it_o represent_v without_o the_o reality_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o ratram_n suppose_v christ_n true_a body_n to_o be_v visible_a when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o very_a manifestation_n of_o the_o thing_n some_o of_o his_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v christ_n very_a body_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o supposition_n that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o live_n organical_a body_n visible_a palpable_a and_o manifest_a to_o our_o bodily_a sense_n yet_o the_o visibility_n of_o christ_n glorify_a body_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n primary_o import_v by_o the_o word_n manifestation_n but_o its_o truth_n and_o reality_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 3.16_o of_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n principal_o design_v to_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n that_o the_o word_n be_v true_o make_v flesh_n that_o be_v man_z and_o not_o that_o god_n visible_o appear_v to_o man._n and_o as_o 77._o as_o idem_fw-la ipse_fw-la christus_fw-la illis_fw-la in_o petra_n figuratus_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la manifestatus_fw-la est_fw-la aug._n in_o psal_n 77._o st._n austin_n when_o he_o say_v the_o same_o christ_n who_o be_v typify_v in_o the_o rock_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o we_o do_v not_o by_o that_o phrase_n imply_v our_o saviour_n visible_a appearance_n to_o we_o but_o that_o he_o be_v true_o and_o actual_o incarnate_a for_o we_o as_o for_o his_o second_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o verity_n import_v not_o the_o reality_n but_o the_o sensible_a appearance_n viz._n that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o middle_a age_n use_v the_o word_n to_o signify_v the_o deposition_n of_o witness_n and_o the_o proof_n or_o evidence_n of_o thing_n i_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v weak_a and_o unconcluding_a the_o instance_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v we_o be_v in_o m._n du_fw-fr cange_n 1283._o cange_n glossarii_fw-la tom._n 3._o col_fw-fr 1283._o glossary_n and_o i_o may_v tell_v he_o that_o they_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o writer_n of_o the_o middle_a age_n but_o the_o 1228._o the_o scilicet_fw-la a._n d._n 1228._o late_a time_n but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o that_o circumstance_n i_o think_v that_o he_o can_v infer_v that_o proof_n by_o witness_n be_v call_v verity_n because_o they_o clear_v the_o point_n in_o dispute_n in_o regard_n it_o seem_v more_o likely_a that_o deposition_n if_o they_o be_v style_v verity_n have_v that_o name_n from_o the_o charitable_a presumption_n that_o every_o man_n have_v so_o just_a a_o reverence_n of_o a_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v swear_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n i_o say_v if_o deposition_n be_v style_v verity_n for_o i_o conceive_v the_o learned_a and_o industrious_a m._n du_fw-fr cange_n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n veritas_fw-la urbanos_fw-la veritas_fw-la veritas_fw-la depositio_fw-la testis_fw-la veredictum_fw-la j._n c._n anglis_fw-la veritate_fw-la scabinorum_fw-la convincatur_fw-la procul_fw-la dubio_fw-la hallucinatur_fw-la veritas_fw-la scabinorum_fw-la idem_fw-la valet_fw-la quod_fw-la judicium_fw-la scabinorum_fw-la supra_fw-la in_o voce_fw-la scabinus_n ubi_fw-la statuit_fw-la cl._n du_fw-fr cange_n scabinos_fw-la esse_fw-la judices_fw-la urbanos_fw-la in_o those_o instance_n he_o make_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o signify_v the_o deposition_n of_o a_o witness_n and_o that_o he_o more_o true_o expound_v it_o by_o the_o english_a word_n verdict_n which_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o jury_n who_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o not_o witness_n and_o in_o those_o place_n judgement_n be_v style_v verity_n according_a to_o a_o know_a rule_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n that_o a_o judge_v case_n be_v take_v for_o truth_n his_o other_o instance_n from_o the_o synod_n of_o coyac_n a._n d._n 1050._o be_v much_o more_o impertinent_a for_o the_o word_n veritas_fw-la be_v there_o a_o feudal_n term_n and_o import_v in_o the_o former_a canon_n the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n to_o its_o possession_n against_o which_o three_o year_n usurpation_n shall_v not_o prescribe_v and_o in_o the_o latter_a canon_n the_o homage_n and_o fealty_n of_o the_o vassal_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o be_v equivalent_a to_o c_o to_o veritatem_fw-la &_o justitiam_fw-la regis_fw-la non_fw-la contemnant_fw-la sed_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o diebus_fw-la adelfonsi_fw-la regis_fw-la fideles_fw-la &_o recti_fw-la persistant_n &_o talem_fw-la veritatem_fw-la facient_fw-la regi_fw-la qualem_fw-la &_o c_o fidelitas_fw-la which_o signify_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n so_o that_o m._n boileau_n have_v make_v a_o great_a flourish_n with_o these_o authority_n to_o no_o purpose_n he_o tell_v we_o moreover_o that_o paschase_n use_v the_o word_n veritas_fw-la to_o signify_v the_o sensible_a truth_n but_o the_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o he_o seem_v plain_o to_o import_v the_o reality_n they_o be_v these_o 216._o these_o quando_fw-la jam_fw-la ultra_fw-la non_fw-la erunt_fw-la haec_fw-la mystica_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o reipsa_fw-la veritas_fw-la quae_fw-la adhuc_fw-la recte_fw-la agitur_fw-la in_o mysterio_fw-la luce_fw-fr clarius_fw-la referetur_fw-la &_o erit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la palam_fw-la in_o fruitione_n quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la sumimus_fw-la in_o mysterio_fw-la pasch_fw-mi apud_fw-la boileau_n p._n 216._o then_o these_o mystical_a sign_n in_o our_o faith_n shall_v cease_v but_o the_o truth_n in_o reality_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v right_o celebrate_v in_o the_o mystery_n shall_v be_v show_v clear_a than_o the_o light_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v evident_a to_o all_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n which_o we_o now_o receive_v in_o the_o mystery_n i_o conceive_v reipsa_fw-la may_v very_o apt_o be_v render_v the_o real_a truth_n or_o truth_n in_o reality_n nor_o do_v the_o latter_a clause_n expound_v the_o word_n veritas_fw-la but_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v a_o double_a antithesis_fw-la of_o mystical_a sacrament_n to_o the_o real_a verity_n and_o of_o a_o obscure_a representation_n to_o the_o clear_a vision_n which_o double_a antithesis_fw-la be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o this_o tract_n of_o ratram_n have_v thus_o answer_v that_o m._n boileau_n offer_v to_o maintain_v his_o notion_n that_o verity_n signify_v not_o the_o reality_n but_o only_o the_o sensible_a appearance_n i_o shall_v next_o prove_v his_o notion_n not_o only_o groundless_a and_o precarious_a but_o also_o false_a and_o absurd_a by_o show_v one_a that_o this_o notion_n of_o verity_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o bertram_n own_o exposition_n of_o that_o term_n in_o this_o treatise_n and_o two_o that_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o same_o or_o elder_a time_n i._o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o bertram_n own_o exposition_n of_o the_o term_n in_o this_o treatise_n who_o explain_v it_o very_o
austin_n but_o be_v cite_v from_o prosper_n sentence_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o be_v cite_v by_o lanfranc_n and_o other_o zealot_n for_o transubstantiation_n i_o marvel_v why_o and_o they_o run_v thus_o sicut_fw-la thus_o sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la panis_n qui_fw-la veer_fw-la christi_fw-la caro_fw-la est_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la revera_n sit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la illius_fw-la videlicet_fw-la quod_fw-la visibile_fw-la palpabile_fw-la mortale_fw-la in_o cruse_n est_fw-la suspensum_fw-la vocaturque_fw-la ipsa_fw-la immolatio_fw-la carnis_fw-la quae_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la manibus_fw-la fit_a christi_fw-la passio_fw-la mors_fw-la crucifixio_fw-la non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la sic_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr consecr_n do_v ii_o c._n 48._o sect._n sicut_fw-la therefore_o as_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o be_v true_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v svo_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o its_o peculiar_a manner_n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n though_o in_o reality_n it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n namely_o of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v visible_a palpable_a mortal_a and_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o very_a immolation_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v the_o passion_n death_n and_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o verity_n of_o nature_n but_o in_o mystical_a signification_n and_o the_o gloss_n be_v very_o extraordinary_a caelestis_fw-la extraordinary_a caeleste_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la quod_fw-la vere_n repraesentat_fw-la christi_fw-la carnem_fw-la dicitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la improprie_fw-la unde_fw-la dicitur_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significati_fw-la mysterio_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la sensus_fw-la voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la significat_fw-la glossa_fw-la in_o verbum_fw-la caelestis_fw-la the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n which_o true_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o improper_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v it_o signify_v it_o i_o shall_v make_v two_o or_o three_o brief_a remark_n on_o this_o passage_n 1._o as_o bertram_n 84._o bertram_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la &_o modus_fw-la iste_fw-la in_o figura_fw-la est_fw-la &_o in_o imagine_v n._n 84._o say_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n or_o in_o some_o particular_a manner_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o here_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n call_v christ_n body_n though_o vera_fw-la though_o re_fw-mi vera_fw-la in_o reality_n it_o be_v only_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o 2._o as_o bertram_n declare_v that_o manner_n and_o respect_n to_o be_v figurative_a and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o image_n so_o here_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o gloss_n teach_v we_o improprie_fw-la we_o sed_fw-la improprie_fw-la improper_o so_o call_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n only_o in_o mystical_a signification_n not_o in_o verity_n of_o nature_n 3._o that_o verity_n when_o oppose_v in_o sacramental_a discourse_n to_o sign_n mystery_n figure_n pledge_n image_n and_o the_o like_a import_v reality_n or_o truth_n of_o nature_n but_o to_o come_v near_a bertram_n time_n the_o venerable_a bede_n 8._o bede_n cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la electi_fw-la carne_fw-la agni_fw-la immaculati_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la non_fw-la amplius_fw-la in_o sacramento_n credentes_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o reipsa_fw-la &_o veritate_fw-la videntes_fw-la reficientur_fw-la beda_n in_o esdram_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o have_v a_o passage_n in_o which_o he_o expound_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o have_v mention_v the_o resurrection_n he_o proceed_v when_o all_o the_o elect_n shall_v feast_v on_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n that_o be_v of_o our_o god_n and_o lord_n no_o long_o exercise_v faith_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o behold_v he_o in_o reality_n and_o in_o truth_n i_o shall_v close_v all_o with_o a_o manuscript_n prayer_n which_o i_o find_v among_o the_o saxon_a mss._n 1249._o mss._n in_o libro_fw-la cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la anglo-saxon_n remain_v ad_fw-la calcem_fw-la psalterii_fw-la saxonici_fw-la anglice_fw-la redditi_fw-la per_fw-la m._n lisle_n quarto_fw-la cod._n 1249._o of_o archbishop_n laud'_v gift_n to_o the_o public_a library_n at_o oxford_n which_o be_v copy_v by_o that_o industrious_a collector_n of_o saxon_a monument_n mr._n lisle_n from_o a_o ms._n rule_n of_o nun_n in_o bennet_n college_n library_n 89._o library_n in_o biblioth_n coll._n s._n bened._n cod._n 274._o pag._n 16._o vide_fw-la titulum_fw-la apud_fw-la james_n ecloge_n oxonio_fw-la cantab._n p._n 89._o in_o cambridge_n which_o i_o have_v get_v compare_v with_o the_o original_a and_o be_v find_v exact_o to_o agree_v with_o it_o the_o title_n another_o to_o be_v say_v at_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n concede_fw-la quaesumus_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la den_n ut_fw-la quem_fw-la enigmatice_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la aliena_fw-la specie_fw-la cernimus_fw-la quo_fw-la sacramentaliter_fw-la cibamur_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la fancy_n ad_fw-la faciem_fw-la eum_fw-la videamus_fw-la eo_fw-la sicuti_fw-la est_fw-la veraciter_fw-la &_o realiter_fw-la frui_fw-la mereamur_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la per_fw-la eund_n grant_v we_o beseech_v thou_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o who_o we_o see_v dark_o and_o under_o another_o species_n on_o who_o we_o feed_v sacramental_o on_o earth_n we_o may_v behold_v face_n to_o face_n and_o enjoy_v he_o true_o and_o real_o as_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n through_o etc._n etc._n the_o antiquity_n or_o author_n of_o this_o prayer_n i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o believe_v it_o may_v be_v somewhat_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o saxon_a prayer_n among_o which_o i_o find_v it_o which_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v as_o dr._n james_n say_v late_a than_o the_o conquest_n by_o the_o language_n which_o be_v much_o near_a english_a than_o elfric_n sermon_n the_o prayer_n be_v a_o plain_a allusion_n to_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o 〈◊〉_d 13.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o we_o see_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o also_o i_o be_o know_v and_o the_o allusion_n make_v it_o apparent_a that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prayer_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o real_a or_o oral_a manducation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o word_n cernimus_fw-la word_n quem_fw-la aenigmatice_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la aliena_fw-la specie_fw-la cernimus_fw-la who_o we_o see_v dark_o and_o under_o another_o species_n be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o those_o of_o aenigmate_fw-la of_o per_fw-la speculum_fw-la in_o aenigmate_fw-la st._n paul_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n dark_o which_o import_v not_o the_o direct_a and_o immediate_a vision_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o a_o obscure_a and_o reflex_n vision_n of_o it_o by_o a_o image_n so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o loc._n of_o apertum_fw-la est_fw-la nunc_fw-la imagine_v videri_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la tunc_fw-la res_fw-la ipsas_fw-la ambros_n in_o loc._n st._n ambrose_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o now_o we_o behold_v image_n by_o faith_n but_o than_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o and_o as_o tertullian_n glossis_fw-la tertullian_n tertul._n adu._n praxtam_n cap._n 14_o non_fw-fr in_o aenigmate_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la in_o imagine_v aenigma_fw-la figura_fw-la sive_fw-la typus_fw-la sive_fw-la sprcy_n isidor_n in_o glossis_fw-la interpret_v the_o word_n which_o our_o translator_n render_v dark_o in_o a_o image_n and_o as_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n common_o style_v the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a law_n num._n law_n veteris_fw-la literae_fw-la putruerunt_fw-la aenigmata_fw-la author_n de_fw-fr vnctione_n chrismatis_fw-la apud_fw-la cyprianum_n vide_fw-la origen_n hom._n 7._o in_o num._n aenigmata_fw-la so_o the_o sacramental_a symbol_n be_v call_v 3._o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dion_n areop_n de_fw-fr hierarch_n cap._n 3._o enigmatical_a vail_n so_o that_o the_o former_a antithesis_fw-la import_v a_o denial_n that_o the_o visible_a object_n be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o the_o latter_a antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o sacramental_a feed_n on_o he_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o true_a and_o real_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o in_o heaven_n as_o plain_o impli_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v oral_o receive_v and_o our_o spiritual_a repast_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o true_a and_o real_a enjoyment_n of_o christ_n be_v reserve_v for_o our_o entertainment_n in_o heaven_n these_o thing_n i_o think_v good_a brief_o to_o observe_v but_o the_o design_n on_o which_o i_o cite_v this_o prayer_n be_v only_o to_o prove_v usurpatur_fw-la prove_v veraciter_fw-la &_o realiter_fw-la conjunctio_fw-la
specierum_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsae_fw-la quae_fw-la postulantur_fw-la species_n inferendae_fw-la cod._n theod._n l._n xi_o tit._n 2._o leg._n 4._o require_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o kind_n and_o not_o a_o composition_n for_o they_o in_o money_n particular_o that_o the_o 2._o the_o speciem_fw-la vini_n ibid._n leg._n 2._o species_n of_o wine_n be_v pay_v in_o kind_a there_o be_v law_n to_o compel_v all_o farmer_n to_o furnish_v their_o proportion_n of_o all_o species_n to_o oblige_v man_n and_o ship_n and_o wagon_n for_o the_o carriage_n of_o they_o to_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n law_n also_o direct_v the_o mix_n of_o sweet_a and_o fresh_a with_o the_o species_n decay_v and_o corrupt_v by_o long_o lie_v in_o public_a granary_n and_o cellar_n cassiodorus_n rimari_fw-la cassiodorus_n 1._o speciem_fw-la laridi_fw-la lib._n 2._o ep._n 12._o 2._o tritici_fw-la speciem_fw-la l._n 3._o ep._n 41._o vini_n tritici_fw-la panici_fw-la speciem_fw-la l._n 12._o ep._n 26._o vini_n olei_fw-la vel_fw-la tritici_fw-la species_n l._n 12._o ep._n 23._o 3._o 4._o casei_fw-la &_o vini_n palmatiani_n species_n l._n 12._o ep._n 12._o 5._o de_fw-fr ferro_fw-la l._n 3._o ep._n 25._o convenit_fw-la itaque_fw-la hanc_fw-la speciem_fw-la diligenti_fw-la indagatione_fw-la rimari_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n issue_v out_o order_n for_o the_o provide_v of_o the_o species_n 1_o of_o bacon_n 2_o wheat_n 3_o 4_o cheese_n wine_n and_o 5_o iron_n and_o the_o law-notion_n of_o the_o term_n i_o conceive_v take_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o necessary_n of_o several_a sort_n and_o kind_n that_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o subsistence_n of_o army_n or_o great_a city_n or_o else_o from_o the_o variety_n of_o such_o provision_n pay_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o rent_n or_o tribute_n now_o as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v general_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o term_n borrow_v from_o the_o roman_a military_a law_n so_o probable_o be_v the_o word_n species_n and_o as_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o other_o store_v for_o the_o public_a use_n either_o of_o the_o prince_n the_o city_n or_o army_n go_v by_o that_o name_n especial_o what_o come_v in_o by_o way_n of_o pension_n 18._o pension_n species_n praeterea_fw-la quae_fw-la mensis_fw-la regiis_fw-la apparentur_fw-la perquirite_fw-la l._n 12._o ep._n 18._o or_o tribute_n so_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a bring_v to_o the_o altar_n as_o a_o tribute_n to_o god_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o holy_a table_n consist_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o two_o main_a support_n of_o life_n may_v in_o allusion_n thereunto_o be_v call_v species_n by_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n now_o this_o premise_a i_o shall_v attempt_v to_o show_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o species_n in_o bertram_n import_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o which_o its_o use_v to_o signify_v in_o the_o first_o 25._o first_o bestias_fw-la terra_fw-la juxta_fw-la species_n svas_fw-la gen._n l._n 25._o of_o genesis_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a version_n viz._n the_o specific_a nature_n the_o substance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o appearance_n 2._o that_o the_o word_n bear_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o other_o author_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la false_o ascribe_v to_o st._n ambrose_n to_o evince_v the_o former_a i_o shall_v present_v you_o with_o some_o passage_n which_o will_v appear_v very_o absurd_a if_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v in_o mr._n boileau_n sense_n and_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o that_o on_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v bestow_v a_o remark_n 12._o remark_n quoniam_fw-la secundum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la species_n creaturae_fw-la quae_fw-la fuerat_fw-la ante_fw-la permansisse_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la n._n 12._o for_o for_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o species_n of_o the_o creature_n remain_v in_o truth_n what_o it_o be_v before_o now_o if_o by_o species_n we_o be_v with_o mr._n boileau_n to_o understand_v the_o sensible_a appearance_n these_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v 1._o ratram_n will_v contradict_v himself_o in_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o very_a sentence_n next_o before_o viz._n ibid._n viz._n hic_fw-la quoque_fw-la non_fw-la iste_fw-la transitus_fw-la sc_fw-la ab_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la factus_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la ibid._n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n nothing_o be_v change_v by_o way_n of_o corruption_n nothing_o pass_v from_o be_v into_o a_o state_n of_o non_fw-fr existence_n if_o in_o these_o word_n he_o intend_v only_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o their_o substance_n do_v remain_v after_o consecration_n how_o can_v he_o say_v that_o nothing_o here_o be_v corrupt_v if_o he_o think_v that_o accident_n only_o remain_v and_o that_o their_o specific_a nature_n perish_v 2._o whereas_o ratram_n propose_v a_o distinction_n consist_v of_o three_o member_n if_o species_n import_v only_o the_o sensible_a quality_n the_o two_o latter_a member_n will_v be_v coincident_a for_o in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n 13._o paragraph_n nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la hic_fw-la vel_fw-la tactu_fw-la vel_fw-la colore_fw-la vel_fw-la sapore_fw-la permutatum_fw-la esse_fw-la deprehenditur_fw-la n._n 13._o he_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o alteration_n because_o we_o perceive_v no_o alteration_n either_o as_o to_o touch_v colour_n or_o taste_v now_o if_o in_o the_o precede_a paragraph_n he_o design_v only_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o sensible_a quality_n remain_v after_o consecration_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v what_o other_o sensible_a quality_n the_o holy_a element_n have_v beside_o those_o here_o mention_v 3._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o as_o pass_v from_o non_fw-fr entity_n into_o be_v be_v a_o substantial_a change_n so_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o substantial_a change_n whereas_o if_o species_n do_v not_o import_v the_o substance_n instead_o of_o the_o universal_o receive_v distinction_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o substantial_a mutation_n and_o one_o accidental_a he_o make_v ratram_n the_o author_n of_o a_o novel_a and_o unknown_a distinction_n of_o two_o kind_n of_o accidental_a mutation_n and_o one_o substantial_a and_o i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o emphatical_a word_n in_o truth_n which_o i_o take_v to_o signify_v verity_n of_o nature_n must_v stand_v for_o just_a nothing_o whereas_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v that_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o reality_n after_o consecration_n what_o they_o be_v before_o again_o 49._o again_o figurae_fw-la sunt_fw-la secundum_fw-la speciem_fw-la visibilem_fw-la n._n 49._o they_o be_v figure_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o visible_a species_n in_o this_o place_n if_o we_o understand_v he_o of_o the_o sensible_a quality_n the_o assertion_n be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o have_v any_o resemblance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o accident_n have_v no_o analogy_n to_o it_o or_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n it_o be_v not_o whiteness_n or_o roundness_n or_o dryness_n or_o moistness_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o feed_v the_o body_n and_o therefore_o apt_o represent_v the_o spiritual_a improvement_n which_o the_o soul_n find_v in_o the_o worthy_a participation_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o therefore_o what_o ratram_n call_v the_o visible_a species_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o paragraph_n be_v style_v the_o visible_a creature_n in_o the_o latter_a again_o 57_o again_o quod_fw-la illa_fw-la caro_fw-la secundum_fw-la quam_fw-la &_o crucifixus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o sepultus_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la mysterium_fw-la sed_fw-la veritas_fw-la naturae_fw-la haec_fw-la vero_fw-la caro_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la illius_fw-la in_o mysterio_fw-la continet_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la specie_fw-la caro_fw-la sed_fw-la sacramento_n si_fw-mi quidem_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la panis_n est_fw-la etc._n etc._n n._n 57_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o flesh_n in_o which_o christ_n suffer_v be_v no_o mystery_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o nature_n whereas_o his_o body_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v not_o flesh_n in_o specie_fw-la but_o in_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n for_o in_o specie_fw-la its_o bread_n there_o will_v be_v no_o antithesis_fw-la unless_o we_o understand_v he_o to_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v flesh_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v his_o body_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n to_o be_v flesh_n viz._n in_o verity_n of_o nature_n also_o where_o he_o declare_v 69._o declare_v ast_n nunc_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la quem_fw-la credentes_fw-la ebibunt_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la comedunt_fw-la aliud_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la in_o significatione_n n._n 69._o that_o what_o the_o faithful_a do_v oral_o receive_v be_v one_o thing_n in_o specie_fw-la and_o another_o in_o signification_n if_o species_n imply_v only_o the_o outward_a appearance_n the_o antithesis_fw-la be_v frigid_a and_o without_o force_n for_o in_o sacramental_a discourse_n thing_n be_v oppose_v to_o their_o mystical_a signification_n so_o that_o the_o force_n of_o such_o antithesis_fw-la lie_v
in_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o be_v the_o essence_n the_o substance_n and_o the_o signification_n to_o which_o they_o stand_v oppose_v this_o i_o shall_v make_v very_o plain_a from_o two_o or_o three_o authority_n of_o st._n austin_n 22._o austin_n quoniam_fw-la signa_fw-la sunt_fw-la rerum_fw-la aliud_fw-la existentia_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la significantia_fw-la aug._n contra_fw-la maximin_n l._n 3._o c._n 22._o speak_v of_o sacrament_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o thing_n which_o sign_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o signify_v another_o there_o existence_n or_o be_v and_o signify_v be_v oppose_v again_o 57_o again_o hinc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dixit_fw-la petra_n significat_fw-la christum_fw-la sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la hoc_fw-la esset_fw-la quod_fw-la utique_fw-la per_fw-la substantiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la significationem_fw-la aug._n quaest_n super_fw-la levit._fw-la 57_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o rock_n be_v christ_n he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o signify_v christ_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v what_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o signification_n what_o ratram_n call_v species_n st._n augustin_n call_v substance_n and_o if_o any_o doubt_v it_o i_o hope_v to_o satisfy_v he_o by_o a_o three_o authority_n where_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n and_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n he_o explain_v himself_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o call_v it_o the_o same_o joan._n same_o idem_fw-la itaque_fw-la in_o mysterio_fw-la cibus_fw-la &_o potus_fw-la illorum_fw-la qui_fw-la noster_fw-la sed_fw-la significatione_n idem_fw-la non_fw-la specie_fw-la aug._n in_o ps_n 77._o aliud_fw-la illi_fw-la aliud_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la specie_fw-la visibili_fw-la quod_fw-la tamen_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la significaret_fw-la virtute_fw-la spirituali_fw-la n._n 78._o ex_fw-la tract_n 26._o in_o joan._n viz._n the_o same_o in_o signification_n not_o in_o specie_fw-la or_o substance_n and_o to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n cite_v by_o ratram_n n._n 78._o where_o he_o state_v the_o difference_n in_o the_o same_o term_n now_o by_o this_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o he_o mean_v when_o above_o n._n 54._o 54._o 54._o panis_n &_o vinum_fw-la prius_fw-la extitere_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la etiam_fw-la specie_fw-la jam_fw-la consecrata_fw-la permanere_fw-la videntur_fw-la n._n 54._o he_o say_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n continue_v in_o the_o same_o species_n that_o be_v specific_a nature_n after_o consecration_n which_o they_o have_v before_o though_o that_o place_n be_v clear_a enough_o without_o borrow_a light_n hence_o for_o what_o be_v here_o call_v species_n be_v in_o the_o sentence_n immediate_o precede_v call_v etc._n call_v nam_fw-la secundum_fw-la creaturarum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la quod_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ante_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o postea_fw-la consistunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o substance_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o that_o species_n here_o be_v what_o ratram_n in_o a_o place_n before_o cite_v out_o of_o another_o work_n of_o he_o 2._o he_o in_o substantiae_fw-la suae_fw-la specie_fw-la ratr._fw-la de_fw-fr praed_n lib._n 2._o call_v the_o species_n of_o its_o substance_n and_o as_o in_o this_o tract_n by_o the_o specifica_fw-la the_o corpus_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la semel_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la aliam_fw-la speciem_fw-la praeferebat_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la consistebat_fw-la n._n 69._o id_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la eam_fw-la speciem_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la consistebat_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la natura_fw-la specifica_fw-la species_n in_o which_o christ_n natural_a body_n consist_v he_o mean_v a_o real_a humane_a body_n so_o in_o this_o place_n n._n 54._o where_o he_o say_v the_o consecrate_a element_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n before_o and_o consist_v or_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o species_n after_o consecration_n he_o must_v necessary_o mean_v that_o they_o continue_v real_a bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v other_o passage_n where_o the_o 56._o the_o intelliges_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la existunt_fw-la quae_fw-la cernuntur_fw-la n._n 56._o species_n and_o virtue_n and_o the_o corporeal_a spiritualem_fw-la corporeal_a n._n 93_o 94._o speciem_fw-la corporalem_fw-la &_o fructum_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la species_n and_o spiritual_a fruit_n stand_v oppose_v which_o will_v illustrate_v this_o matter_n which_o i_o pass_v over_o that_o i_o be_v not_o tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n and_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o if_o in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o century_n species_n have_v bear_v m._n boileau_n sense_n and_o our_o saxon_a ancestor_n have_v believe_v nothing_o but_o the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remain_v it_o have_v be_v of_o great_a moment_n careful_o to_o have_v express_v it_o in_o those_o very_a term_n in_o translate_n the_o 72_o paragraph_n of_o bertram_n where_o he_o say_v the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o species_n it_o outward_o bear_v be_v make_v of_o several_a grain_n of_o wheat_n by_o the_o baker_n hand_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o aelfric_n in_o render_v that_o place_n omit_v the_o word_n 36._o word_n see_v the_o saxon_a hom._n fol._n 35_o 36._o secundum_fw-la speciem_fw-la quam_fw-la gerit_fw-la exterius_fw-la and_o say_v without_o any_o such_o restriction_n or_o limit_v exposition_n that_o christ_n spiritual_a body_n which_o we_o call_v the_o housel_n be_v gather_v of_o many_o corn_n blood_n corn_n buton_n blood_n without_o blood_n etc._n etc._n where_o by_o the_o way_n also_o observe_v that_o our_o saxon_a ancestor_n hold_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o concomitance_n which_o be_v devise_v since_o to_o justify_v the_o sacrilegious_a practice_n of_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o the_o cup._n i_o shall_v now_o consider_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o word_n species_n be_v use_v by_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o tertullian_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o latin_a father_n who_o expound_v the_o word_n species_n by_o res_n and_o veritas_fw-la for_o instance_n 43._o instance_n per_fw-la fidem_fw-la incedentes_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la speciem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la spe_fw-la non_fw-la re_fw-mi tertul._n deâ—res_v carn_n c._n 43._o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o species_n that_o be_v say_v he_o in_o hope_n and_o not_o in_o fruition_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o elsewhere_o have_v occasion_n to_o quote_v numb_a 12.8_o in_o which_o place_n god_n express_v his_o extraordinary_a favour_n to_o moses_n and_o promise_v to_o admit_v he_o to_o more_o familiar_a conversation_n with_o himself_o than_o he_o will_v other_o prophet_n he_o thus_o gloss_v upon_o the_o word_n erat_fw-la word_n os_fw-la ad_fw-la os_fw-la loquar_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la veritate_fw-la &_o none_o in_o aenigmate_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la in_o imagine_v adu._n praxeam_n c._n 14._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la contra_fw-la martion_n l._n 4._o c._n 22._o in_o specie_fw-la utique_fw-la hominis_fw-la quam_fw-la gesturus_fw-la erat_fw-la to_o he_o will_v i_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n in_o specie_fw-la that_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o not_o enigmatical_o that_o be_v in_o a_o image_n likewise_o origen_n or_o some_o appellatur_fw-la some_o hoc_fw-la liquet_fw-la ex_fw-la hom._n 18._o ubi_fw-la haec_fw-la leguntur_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la qui_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la quidem_fw-la inter_fw-la salomonis_fw-la volumina_fw-la haberi_fw-la solet_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la dici_fw-la apud_fw-la graecos_n vero_fw-la sapientia_fw-la jesus_n silij_fw-la sirach_n appellatur_fw-la latin_a writer_n who_o homily_n on_o the_o book_n of_o number_n be_v find_v among_o origen_n work_v expound_v the_o same_o place_n do_v at_o least_o ten_o time_n over_o make_v species_n to_o import_v truth_n and_o aenigma_fw-la the_o type_n or_o figure_n hereof_o take_v these_o instance_n numeros_fw-la instance_n lex_fw-la dei_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la in_o figuris_fw-la &_o in_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la sicut_fw-la prius_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la specie_fw-la veritatis_fw-la agnoscitur_fw-la et_fw-la quae_fw-la prius_fw-la in_o aenigmate_fw-la designabant_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la &_o veritate_fw-la complentur_fw-la origen_n hom._n vii_o in_o numeros_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o be_v former_o design_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o image_n be_v now_o fulfil_v in_o reality_n and_o truth_n and_o again_o ibid._n again_o vides_fw-la quomodo_fw-la aenigmata_fw-la legis_fw-la paulus_n absolvit_fw-la &_o species_n aenigmatum_fw-la docet_fw-la ibid._n you_o see_v how_o paul_n clear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n and_o teach_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o those_o figure_n ibid._n figure_n antea_fw-la in_o aenigmate_fw-la fuit_fw-la baptismus_fw-la in_o nube_fw-la &_o in_fw-la mari_fw-fr nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la regeneratio_fw-la est_fw-la in_o aqua_fw-la &_o in_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it ibid._n ancient_o there_o be_v a_o figurative_a baptism_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n now_o there_o be_v true_a regeneration_n in_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o the_o forementioned_a instance_n the_o word_n species_n do_v import_v the_o very_a thing_n the_o reality_n the_o truth_n and_o not_o the_o
appearance_n in_o other_o author_n it_o impli_v the_o creature_n also_o the_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o creature_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o roman_a law_n or_o the_o natural_a substance_n gaudentius_n 1610._o gaudentius_n recte_fw-la etiam_fw-la vini_n specie_fw-la tum_fw-la sanguis_fw-la ejus_fw-la exprimitur_fw-la quia_fw-la cum_fw-la ipse_fw-la in_o evangelio_n dicit_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la vitis_n vera_fw-la satis_fw-la declarat_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la esse_fw-la omne_fw-la vinum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o figura_fw-la passionis_fw-la ejus_fw-la offertur_fw-la gaudent_fw-la brix_n ad_fw-la neophyl_n serm._n 2._o bibl._n pat._n tom_n 2._o edit_fw-la par._n 1610._o say_v likewise_o be_v our_o saviour_n blood_n fit_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o species_n for_o creature_n of_o wine_n because_o that_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o gospel_n by_o say_v i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o figure_n or_o sacrament_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v his_o blood._n here_o species_n vini_n and_o vinum_fw-la be_v the_o same_o and_o signify_v the_o natural_a substance_n of_o wine_n and_o not_o the_o mere_a appearance_n and_o sensible_a quality_n thereof_o salvian_n gub._n salvian_n speciem_fw-la servante_n naturam_fw-la relinquentes_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr gub._n use_v the_o word_n species_n for_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o water_n in_o the_o place_n already_o produce_v upon_o another_o occasion_n isidore_z of_o sevil_n say_v 5._o say_v post_fw-la speciem_fw-la maris_fw-la &_o terrae_fw-la formata_fw-la duo_fw-la luminaria_fw-la magna_fw-la legis_fw-la isid_n hisp_n de_fw-fr ordine_fw-la create_v c._n 5._o after_o the_o species_n of_o sea_n and_o earth_n you_o read_v that_o two_o great_a luminary_n be_v create_v species_n there_o signify_v the_o creature_n of_o sea_n and_o earth_n what_o st._n austin_n aethiopis_n austin_n aug._n serm._n ad_fw-la infant_n apud_fw-la fulgent_n de_fw-fr bapt._n aethiopis_n mean_v by_o the_o visible_a species_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o oppose_v to_o the_o spiritual_a fruit_n in_o a_o passage_n cite_v and_o expound_v by_o bertram_n who_o add_v that_o the_o visible_a species_n feed_v the_o body_n may_v be_v best_a learn_v from_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o sermon_n where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n consecravit_fw-la word_n sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la species_n visibilis_fw-la panis_fw-la multa_fw-la grana_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la consperguntur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la illud_fw-la fiat_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la ait_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sancta_fw-la erat_fw-la illis_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o cor_fw-la unum_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o de_fw-la vino_fw-la fratres_fw-la recolite_fw-la unde_fw-la sit_fw-la unum_fw-la grana_n multa_fw-la pendent_fw-la ad_fw-la botrum_fw-la sed_fw-la liquor_n granorum_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la confunditur_fw-la ita_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la nos_fw-la significavit_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la see_fw-la pertinere_fw-la voluit_fw-la mysterium_fw-la pacis_fw-la &_o vnitatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la mensa_fw-la consecravit_fw-la as_o to_o the_o make_v the_o visible_a species_n of_o bread_n many_o grain_n of_o corn_n be_v mould_v into_o one_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o have_v one_o soul_n and_o one_o heart_n so_o my_o brethren_n consider_v how_o the_o wine_n be_v make_v one_o body_n many_o grape_n hang_v on_o the_o bunch_n but_o the_o juice_n of_o those_o grape_n be_v press_v together_o into_o one_o body_n of_o liquor_n thus_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v signify_v we_o viz._n the_o body_n of_o believer_n and_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v belong_v to_o he_o that_o be_v as_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n and_o have_v consecrate_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o unity_n on_o his_o own_o table_n there_o be_v several_a thing_n to_o be_v remark_v from_o this_o passage_n 1._o that_o he_o say_v the_o visible_a species_n of_o bread_n be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o corn_n mould_v together_o and_o make_v up_o into_o one_o lump_n now_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o accident_n but_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n make_v up_o into_o one_o loaf_n before_o consecration_n for_o in_o another_o place_n 4._o place_n quod_fw-la cum_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la hominum_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la visibilem_fw-la speciem_fw-la perducitur_fw-la non_fw-la sanctificatur_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la tam_fw-la magnum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o he_o use_v the_o same_o expression_n with_o relation_n to_o vnconsecrated_a bread_n which_o say_v he_o after_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n bring_v to_o that_o visible_a species_n be_v not_o sanctify_v and_o make_v so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n but_o by_o the_o invisible_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n 2._o when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacramental_a wine_n he_o do_v not_o call_v it_o the_o visible_a species_n of_o wine_n but_o simple_o wine_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o by_o the_o visible_a species_n of_o bread_n he_o mean_v real_a bread._n 3._o st._n austin_n make_v the_o visible_a species_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faithful_a among_o themselves_o as_o also_o of_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n their_o head._n now_o the_o mere_a appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v no_o resemblance_n of_o many_o member_n compact_v into_o one_o body_n the_o figure_n colour_n or_o taste_v of_o the_o consecrate_a element_n suggest_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o several_a member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n whereas_o their_o natural_a substance_n be_v very_o apt_a and_o lively_a representation_n thereof_o 4._o bertram_z corpus_fw-la bertram_z n._n 94._o exterius_fw-la quod_fw-la videtur_fw-la speciem_fw-la habet_fw-la corpoream_fw-la quae_fw-la pascit_fw-la corpus_fw-la expound_v st._n austin_n ascribe_v a_o effect_n to_o the_o corporeal_a species_n which_o can_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o sensible_a appearance_n sever_v from_o their_o subject_n he_o say_v they_o feed_v the_o body_n which_o be_v nourish_v only_o by_o substantial_a food_n digest_v and_o turn_v into_o its_o own_o substance_n now_o how_o mere_a accident_n can_v be_v convert_v into_o chyle_n and_o blood_n and_o become_v substantial_a flesh_n be_v inconceivable_a whereas_o how_o this_o may_v be_v effect_v by_o true_a bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o apprehend_v caesarius_n 1610._o caesarius_n etiam_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la quod_fw-la innumerosis_n tritici_fw-la granis_fw-la confici_fw-la novimus_fw-la unitatem_fw-la constat_fw-la assignari_fw-la populorum_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la frumentum_fw-la solita_fw-la purgantis_fw-la solicitudine_fw-la praeparatum_fw-la in_o candidam_fw-la speciem_fw-la molarum_fw-la labour_v perficitur_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la aquam_fw-la &_o ignem_fw-la in_o unius_fw-la panis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la congregatur_fw-la sic_fw-la variae_fw-la gentes_fw-la diversaeque_fw-la nationes_fw-la in_o unam_fw-la fidem_fw-la convenientes_fw-la unum_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la efficiunt_fw-la caesar_n arel_n hom._n 7._o de_fw-mi pasch_fw-mi in_o bibl._n patr._n tom._n 2._o par._n 1610._o bishop_n of_o arles_n have_v a_o passage_n very_o like_o this_o of_o st._n austin_n also_o in_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o innumerable_a grain_n of_o wheat_n its_o certain_a that_o it_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o people_n for_o thus_o wheat_n careful_o make_v clean_a and_o prepare_v be_v by_o the_o mill_n bring_v to_o a_o white_a species_n and_o by_o water_n and_o fire_n unite_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o loaf_n thus_o also_o various_a people_n and_o divers_a nation_n agree_v in_o one_o faith_n make_v up_o of_o themselves_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n doubtless_o the_o species_n speak_v of_o by_o this_o father_n be_v not_o the_o bare_a appearance_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o meal_n and_o before_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o homilia_fw-la the_o in_o eadem_fw-la homilia_fw-la species_n of_o manna_n he_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o walafridus_n strabo_n have_v this_o place_n of_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o eye_n when_o have_v say_v 16._o say_v post_fw-la paschae_fw-la veteris_fw-la solemnia_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la in_o panis_n &_o vini_n substantia_n eisdem_fw-la discipulis_fw-la tradidit_fw-la nihil_fw-la ergo_fw-la congruentius_fw-la his_fw-la speciebus_n ad_fw-la significandam_fw-la capitis_fw-la atque_fw-la membrorum_fw-la unitatem_fw-la potuit_fw-la inveniri_fw-la quia_fw-la videlicet_fw-la sicut_fw-la panis_n de_fw-la multis_fw-la granis_n aquae_fw-la coagulo_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la redigitur_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la ex_fw-la multis_fw-la acinis_fw-la exprimitur_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la ex_fw-la multitudine_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la coadunata_fw-la completur_fw-la de_fw-mi â—eb_fw-mi eccles_n cap._n 16._o that_o after_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o old_a passeover_n our_o saviour_n deliver_v to_o the_o same_o disciple_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o celebrate_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o
his_o most_o holy_a passion_n he_o add_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v out_o more_o proper_a to_o signify_v the_o unity_n between_o the_o head_n and_o member_n than_o those_o species_n for_o as_o the_o bread_n consist_v of_o many_o grain_n be_v by_o water_n reduce_v into_o one_o body_n and_o as_o the_o wine_n be_v press_v out_o of_o many_o grape_n thus_o also_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n make_v up_o of_o the_o unite_a multitude_n of_o saint_n observe_v that_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v our_o author_n style_v these_o species_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n describe_v the_o way_n in_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o thereby_o adapt_v to_o signify_v the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n he_o call_v they_o simple_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o same_o author_n walafridus_n author_n vnde_fw-la eutychianus_n xxviii_o sedis_fw-la pomanae_fw-la praesul_fw-la constituit_fw-la fruges_fw-la super_fw-la altar_n tantum_fw-la fabae_fw-la &_o wae_fw-la benedici_fw-la alias_o autem_fw-la diversarum_fw-la species_n rerum_fw-la statutum_fw-la est_fw-la ubilibet_fw-la benedici_fw-la a_o sacerdotibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibid._n cap._n 18._o fruges_fw-la &_o species_n pro_fw-la synonymis_fw-la habuit_fw-la walafridus_n use_v the_o word_n species_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cite_v for_o it_o a_o forge_a decretal_a epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n eutychian_n which_o order_v all_o other_o species_n that_o be_v fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n except_o what_o by_o the_o apostle_n constitution_n may_v be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o the_o priest_n to_o receive_v benediction_n and_o the_o species_n allow_v to_o be_v bless_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v bean_n and_o grape_n and_o regino_n cite_v that_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o which_o walafridus_n or_o rather_o the_o pretend_a eutychian_a refer_v give_v it_o this_o title_n apost_n title_n quae_fw-la species_n ad_fw-la altar_n non_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la simplicem_fw-la debent_fw-la offerri_fw-la regino_n de_fw-fr discip_n eccles_n l._n 1._o c._n 64._o ex_fw-la can._n 4._o apost_n what_o species_n ought_v to_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o altar_n not_o for_o sacrifice_n but_o for_o simple_a benediction_n and_o the_o canon_n mention_n etc._n mention_n praeter_fw-la novas_fw-la spicas_fw-la &_o be_v &_o oleum_fw-la &_o thymiama_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la incensum_fw-la can._n 5._o reliqua_fw-la poma_fw-la omne_fw-la ad_fw-la domum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la vel_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la dirigantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n ear_n of_o new_a corn_n grape_n oil_n and_o incense_n now_o in_o these_o instance_n none_o can_v doubt_v but_o by_o species_n the_o specific_a nature_n the_o substance_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o not_o the_o sensible_a quality_n of_o the_o particular_n mention_v in_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n arnobius_n junior_n 104._o junior_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la speciem_fw-la frumenti_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o vini_n &_o olei_fw-la administrans_fw-la arnob._n in_o ps_n 104._o use_v the_o term_n speak_v of_o god_n bounty_n to_o the_o israelite_n who_o he_o furnish_v not_o only_o with_o the_o species_n of_o corn_n but_o also_o with_o those_o of_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o unconsecrated_a element_n be_v style_v species_n from_o a_o prayer_n in_o the_o gothick_n missal_n to_o be_v use_v after_o the_o sanctus_n which_o be_v before_o consecration_n 1680._o consecration_n ut_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la noster_fw-la speciem_fw-la istam_fw-la svo_fw-la ministerio_fw-la consecrandam_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la inspiratione_n sanctificet_fw-la missale_n gothicum_n p._n 375._o collectio_fw-la post_fw-la sanctus_n in_o codd_n sacramentorum_fw-la editis_fw-la per_fw-la thomasium_fw-la quarto_fw-la romae_fw-la 1680._o most_o dear_a brethren_n let_v we_o pray_v that_o our_o lord_n and_o god_n will_v sanctify_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n this_o species_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_a etc._n etc._n now_o here_o species_n must_v necessary_o import_v the_o substance_n for_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v before_o consecration_n but_o in_o regard_n m._n boileau_n will_v have_v it_o that_o ratram_n learn_v this_o use_n of_o the_o word_n from_o st._n ambrose_n and_o particular_o from_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la i_o shall_v crave_v leave_v a_o little_a more_o large_o to_o expose_v the_o falsehood_n and_o indecent_a confidence_n of_o that_o assertion_n that_o the_o instance_n produce_v by_o m._n boileau_n be_v impertinent_a and_o mistake_v i_o have_v already_o show_v and_o shall_v now_o make_v some_o instance_n to_o disprove_v his_o pretence_n entire_o in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr initiandis_fw-la which_o more_o plausible_o pretend_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n ambrose_n than_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o follow_v it_o we_o have_v manifest_a example_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n species_n for_o the_o specific_a nature_n or_o substance_n 4._o substance_n speciem_fw-la autem_fw-la pro_fw-la veritate_fw-la legimus_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr christo_n &_o specie_fw-la inventus_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la &_o dâ—_n patre_fw-la deo_fw-la neque_fw-la speciem_fw-la ejus_fw-la vidistis_fw-la ambr._n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la mist_n initiantur_fw-la c._n 4._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n species_n be_v sometime_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o the_o bare_a resemblance_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v find_v in_o specie_fw-la in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n and_o of_o god_n the_o father_n neither_o have_v you_o at_o any_o time_n see_v his_o species_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o author_n understand_v by_o species_n in_o the_o first_o place_n christ_n true_a humane_a nature_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o divine_a substance_n or_o essence_n 9_o essence_n gravior_n est_fw-la enim_fw-la ferri_fw-la species_n quam_fw-la aquarum_fw-la liquor_n cap._n 9_o for_o the_o species_n of_o iron_n be_v heavy_a than_o the_o liquor_n of_o water_n here_o species_n ferri_fw-la impli_v the_o substance_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o author_n who_o some_o age_n after_o st._n ambrose_n enlarge_v this_o tract_n into_o six_o sermon_n 28._o sermon_n the_o four_o of_o these_o be_v among_o st._n augustine_n sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la dom._n serm._n 28._o which_o have_v long_o pass_v for_o so_o many_o book_n of_o that_o father_n on_o the_o sacrament_n but_o plain_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o beginning_n and_o conclusion_n to_o be_v homily_n i_o say_v that_o author_n expound_v species_n by_o matter_n or_o substance_n say_v of_o iron_n 4._o iron_n est_fw-la enim_fw-la matery_n gravior_n quam_fw-la aquarum_fw-la est_fw-la elementum_fw-la de_fw-fr sacram._n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o for_o it_o be_v a_o more_o weighty_a substance_n than_o the_o element_n of_o water_n again_o 9_o again_o ante_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la verborum_fw-la coelestium_fw-la species_n nominatur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la de_fw-fr initiandis_fw-la c._n 9_o before_o consecration_n the_o species_n be_v name_v after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n 69._o christ_n de_fw-fr consecr_n do_v 3._o c._n 69._o gratian_n cite_v the_o word_n thus_o before_o consecration_n another_o species_n be_v name_v and_o the_o gloss_n glossa_fw-la gloss_n alia_fw-la species_n i._n e._n alterius_fw-la rei_fw-la species_n id_fw-la est_fw-la substantia_fw-la fuit_fw-la glossa_fw-la expound_v the_o word_n species_n by_o substance_n as_o the_o homilist_n 4._o homilist_n panis_n iste_fw-la panis_n est_fw-la ante_fw-la verba_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o dixi_fw-la vobis_fw-la quod_fw-la ante_fw-la verba_fw-la christi_fw-la quod_fw-la offertur_fw-la panis_n dicatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibid._n l._n 5._o c._n 4._o do_v by_o bread_n twice_o also_o our_o ambrosiaster_n in_o his_o comparison_n between_o the_o supernatural_a effect_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n when_o he_o make_v iron_n to_o swim_v say_v that_o 4._o that_o vbi_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la non_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ferrum_fw-la sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la jam_fw-la levior_fw-la fructuosi_n ligni_fw-la species_n levatur_fw-la de_fw-fr sacram._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o before_o baptism_n every_o man_n sink_v like_o iron_n but_o when_o baptize_v he_o rise_v like_o the_o light_a species_n of_o fruitful_a wood._n in_o this_o place_n who_o doubt_v but_o he_o intend_v the_o substance_n and_o not_o the_o appearance_n of_o wood_n in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o say_v the_o 1._o the_o hesterno_fw-la die_fw-la de_fw-la fonte_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la disputavimus_fw-la cujus_fw-la species_n veluti_fw-la quaedam_fw-la sepulchri_fw-la forma_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 1._o species_n of_o the_o font_n be_v of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o grave_a where_o doubtless_o he_o mean_v the_o very_a font-stone_n or_o if_o not_o than_o its_o figure_n unite_v with_o the_o stone_n again_o he_o start_v a_o objection_n 4._o objection_n forte_n dicis_fw-la speciem_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la sed_fw-la habet_fw-la
similitudinem_fw-la sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la mortis_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la sumpsisti_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la preciosi_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la bibis_fw-la de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 4._o i_o see_v not_o the_o species_n of_o blood_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v but_o what_o thou_o see_v have_v a_o resemblance_n of_o it_o for_o as_o thou_o have_v receive_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n i_o presume_v he_o mean_v in_o baptism_n so_o thou_o drink_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o blood._n now_o the_o word_n species_n be_v oppose_v to_o similitude_n it_o be_v doubtless_o use_v for_o the_o reality_n not_o for_o the_o appearance_n and_o so_o indeed_o he_o expound_v himself_o object_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n 1._o word_n quomodo_fw-la vera_fw-la caro_fw-la quomodo_fw-la verus_fw-la sanguis_fw-la qui_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la video_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la veritatem_fw-la de_fw-fr sacram._n l._n 6._o c._n 1._o i_o see_v only_o a_o similitude_n i_o see_v not_o the_o verity_n of_o blood._n as_o i_o remember_v the_o word_n species_n occur_v but_o once_o more_o in_o these_o book_n and_o in_o that_o 3._o that_o de_fw-fr sacram._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o place_n it_o unquestionable_o signify_v a_o figure_n or_o type_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o find_v it_o also_o use_v in_o the_o book_n 9_o book_n cap._n 9_o de_fw-fr initiandis_fw-la and_o by_o ratram_n too_o but_o i_o know_v not_o any_o advantage_n our_o adversary_n can_v make_v of_o this_o be_v it_o necessary_a i_o can_v produce_v many_o instance_n out_o of_o st._n ambrose_n to_o prove_v that_o species_n import_v the_o nature_n or_o substance_n as_o when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o pillar_n which_o direct_v the_o march_n of_o the_o israelite_n 5._o israelite_n illa_fw-la autem_fw-la columna_fw-la nubis_fw-la specie_fw-la quidem_fw-la praecedebat_fw-la filio_fw-la israel_n mysterio_fw-la autem_fw-la significabat_fw-la dominum_fw-la jesum_fw-la etc._n etc._n amb._n in_o psal_n 118._o oct._n 5._o the_o pillar_n go_v before_o in_o the_o species_n of_o a_o cloud_n but_o it_o mystical_o signify_v the_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n who_o ever_o doubt_v it_o to_o be_v a_o real_a cloud_n again_o speak_v of_o the_o water_n turn_v into_o wine_n by_o our_o saviour_n he_o say_v 1632._o say_v ut_fw-la rogatus_fw-la ad_fw-la nuptias_fw-la aquae_fw-la substantiam_fw-la in_o vini_n speciem_fw-la commutaret_fw-la ambr._n open_fw-mi t._n 5._o serm._n 15._o ex_fw-la edit_fw-la par._n 1632._o that_o our_o lord_n turn_v the_o substance_n of_o water_n into_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n that_o be_v no_o doubt_n into_o the_o specific_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sensible_a appearance_n of_o wine_n but_o i_o shall_v trouble_v you_o with_o no_o more_o when_o i_o have_v produce_v one_o instance_n of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o term_n out_o of_o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n if_o he_o real_o do_v alleadg_n the_o miracle_n which_o we_o now_o read_v in_o his_o work_n to_o prove_v the_o carnal_a presence_n he_o make_v plegil_n a_o saxon_a priest_n to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v discover_v to_o he_o what_o the_o 14._o the_o quae_fw-la foret_fw-la species_n latitans_fw-la sub_fw-la forma_fw-la panis_n &_o vini_n pasc_n radb_n de_fw-fr c._n &_o s._n d._n c._n 14._o species_n be_v which_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o which_o place_n according_a to_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o species_n must_v import_v the_o natural_a substance_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o not_o the_o sensible_a quality_n only_o and_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o paschase_n who_o use_v the_o word_n species_n for_o the_o sensible_a quality_n of_o bread_n do_v any_o where_n intimate_v its_o substance_n to_o be_v destroy_v i_o know_v in_o berengarius_fw-la his_o time_n it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o he_o do_v but_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o this_o notion_n be_v a_o refine_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paschase_n and_o the_o first_o author_n in_o which_o i_o meet_v the_o word_n species_n in_o the_o popish_a sense_n be_v algerus_n who_o dispute_v against_o impanation_n say_v 6._o say_v quum_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la sumpserit_fw-la speciem_fw-la vel_fw-la formam_fw-la cum_fw-la substantia_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la vero_fw-la speciem_fw-la vel_fw-la formam_fw-la panis_n mutata_fw-la &_o non_fw-la permanente_fw-la substantia_fw-la alger_n de_fw-fr sacr._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o that_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v on_o he_o the_o species_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o take_v the_o species_n or_o form_n of_o flesh_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n for_o there_o he_o take_v the_o species_n or_o form_n together_o with_o the_o substance_n but_o upon_o the_o altar_n he_o assume_v the_o species_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o substance_n not_o remain_v but_o be_v change_v i_o be_o confident_a the_o word_n species_n be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n before_o the_o eleven_o century_n and_o that_o not_o before_o the_o dispute_n against_o berengarius_fw-la who_o adversary_n be_v the_o first_o who_o advance_v the_o notion_n now_o currant_n i_o have_v the_o more_o large_o insist_v on_o these_o two_o term_n veritas_fw-la and_o species_n in_o regard_n the_o confutation_n of_o m._n boileau_n exposition_n of_o they_o do_v effectual_o rescue_v ratram_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o evince_n that_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o reason_n for_o he_o to_o claim_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o support_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o other_o term_n remain_v in_o dispute_n i_o shall_v dispatch_v more_o brief_o for_o in_o truth_n i_o need_v only_o relate_v m._n boileau_n exposition_n of_o they_o to_o satisfy_v any_o impartial_a reader_n who_o be_v tolerable_o skill_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n that_o the_o sense_n which_o he_o give_v they_o be_v very_o unnatural_a and_o absurd_a i_o take_v notice_n elsewhere_o 73._o elsewhere_o dissert_n ch._n iu._n p._n 73._o how_o great_a variety_n of_o phrase_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o little_a tract_n to_o express_v what_o we_o call_v the_o outward_a sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o which_o we_o understand_v as_o in_o baptism_n the_o substance_n of_o water_n so_o in_o the_o h._n eucharist_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o m._n boileau_n expound_v they_o all_o of_o the_o sensible_a quality_n of_o the_o h._n element_n without_o their_o substance_n 1._o the_o adjective_n visible_a which_o be_v sometime_o join_v with_o bread_n sometime_o with_o species_n sometime_o with_o creature_n sacrament_n food_n be_v by_o our_o translator_n so_o render_v as_o though_o it_o do_v signify_v apparent_a in_o opposition_n to_o real_a the_o visible_a substance_n of_o bread_n be_v by_o he_o make_v to_o imply_v so_o much_o of_o bread_n as_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n viz._n figure_n and_o colour_n the_o visible_a creature_n and_o visible_a sacrament_n be_v with_o he_o no_o more_o of_o they_o than_o fall_v under_o our_o sense_n viz._n the_o outward_a appearance_n now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n many_o passage_n of_o ratram_n and_o other_o author_n be_v egregious_a nonsense_n for_o example_n s._n augustin_n 79._o augustin_n citatus_fw-la à _fw-la ratramno_fw-la n._n 78_o 79._o call_v the_o manna_n visible_a food_n and_o in_o a_o few_o line_n after_o say_v that_o in_fw-la the_o sacrament_n we_o now_o receive_v visible_a food_n which_o in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n he_o call_v the_o visible_a sacrament_n if_o by_o the_o visible_a food_n or_o sacrament_n we_o must_v with_o the_o romanist_n understand_v only_o 78._o only_o la_fw-fr substance_n visible_a cèst_a a_o dire_a ce_fw-fr qui_fw-fr paroist_fw-mi aux_fw-fr yeux_fw-fr de_fw-fr ce_fw-fr pain_n n._n 40._o selonla_n creature_n visible_a et_fw-fr qui_fw-fr tombe_fw-fr soüs_fw-fr les_fw-fr sens_fw-fr n._n 49._o ce_fw-fr que_fw-fr le_fw-fr sacrament_n a_fw-fr de_fw-fr visible_a n._n 79._o nourriture_n visible_a &_o qui_fw-fr tombe_fw-fr sous_fw-fr les_fw-fr sens_fw-fr n._n 78._o so_o much_o as_o fall_v under_o our_o sense_n viz._n the_o sensible_a quality_n we_o must_v then_o understand_v by_o the_o visible_a food_n which_o the_o father_n eat_v and_o understand_v spiritual_o only_o the_o sensible_a accident_n of_o the_o manna_n and_o believe_v that_o more_o than_o a_o million_o of_o person_n for_o forty_o year_n together_o live_v upon_o roundness_n whiteness_n and_o sweetness_n and_o other_o like_o accident_n of_o manna_n quod_fw-la credat_fw-la judaeus_n apella_n at_o this_o rate_n of_o expound_v who_o know_v but_o ratram_n do_v with_o basilides_n and_o saturninus_n deny_v that_o christ_n have_v true_a flesh_n a_o real_a humane_a body_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v visible_a and_o palpable_a by_o which_o possible_o he_o may_v mean_v that_o our_o saviour_n body_n have_v only_o the_o quality_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o affect_v the_o eye_n or_o the_o touch_n without_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o a_o true_a humane_a body_n shall_v that_o old_a heresy_n revive_v its_o proselyte_n may_v as_o
distinguish_v between_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o their_o appearance_n determine_v the_o former_a to_o be_v change_v upon_o consecration_n and_o the_o latter_a to_o remain_v unaltered_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a book_n last_o in_o etc._n in_o de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la lib._n 1._o p._n 42._o &_o ibidem_fw-la vniversa_fw-la quae_fw-la sive_fw-la secundum_fw-la corpus_fw-la sive_fw-la secundum_fw-la animam_fw-la aguntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n another_o work_n our_o author_n say_v that_o god_n appoint_v all_o thing_n quae_fw-la secundum_fw-la corpus_fw-la homines_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la which_o affect_v man_n in_o their_o body_n now_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v be_v so_o ridiculous_a as_o to_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o their_o body_n which_o plain_o import_v the_o natural_a substance_n and_o even_o in_o this_o place_n he_o have_v just_a before_o say_v that_o as_o to_o the_o permutatum_fw-la the_o n._n 14._o secundum_fw-la speciem_fw-la namque_fw-la creaturae_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la nihil_fw-la habent_fw-la in_o se_fw-la permutatum_fw-la species_n of_o the_o creature_n neither_o the_o bread_n or_o wine_n have_v any_o thing_n change_v which_o have_v be_v full_o prove_v to_o imply_v the_o nature_n or_o kind_a of_o those_o creature_n likewise_o in_o the_o follow_v context_n these_o phrase_n in_o truth_n or_o reality_n and_o in_o their_o proper_a essence_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o corporal_o and_o doubtless_o whatever_o any_o thing_n be_v according_a to_o its_o proper_a essence_n that_o it_o be_v 18._o be_v in_o proprietate_fw-la humour_n corruptibilis_fw-la n._n 18._o in_o propriety_n of_o nature_n or_o etc._n or_o nam_fw-la substantialiter_fw-la nec_fw-la panis_n christus_fw-la etc._n etc._n substantial_o both_o which_o term_n be_v use_v by_o this_o author_n in_o another_o place_n 66._o place_n n._n 65._o 66._o where_o he_o say_v we_o must_v not_o consider_v any_o thing_n corporal_o in_o that_o meat_n and_o drink_n viz._n the_o consecrate_a element_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o the_o soul_n can_v feed_v on_o corporal_a meat_n and_o drink_n now_o i_o will_v fain_o be_v inform_v whether_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o as_o unsuitable_a food_n for_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o sensible_a appearance_n thereof_o as_o also_o whether_o the_o soul_n can_v feed_v on_o the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n any_o more_o than_o on_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o word_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o any_o man_n who_o have_v no_o interest_n to_o make_v the_o plain_a thing_n obscure_a and_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n can_v receive_v nourishment_n from_o any_o material_a food_n which_o be_v itself_o a_o corporeal_a substance_n and_o the_o proper_a sustenance_n of_o the_o body_n last_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o ostensum_fw-la elsewhere_o n._n 75._o si_fw-mi vinum_fw-la illud_fw-la sanctificatum_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la convertitur_fw-la aqua_fw-la quoque_fw-la quae_fw-la pariter_fw-la admixta_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la populi_n credentis_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la convertatur_fw-la at_o videmus_fw-la in_fw-la aqua_fw-la secundum_fw-la corpus_fw-la nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la conversum_fw-la consequenter_fw-la ergo_fw-la et_fw-la in_o vino_fw-la nihil_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la ostensum_fw-la if_o the_o wine_n be_v corporal_o change_v into_o christ_n blood_n then_o must_v the_o water_n mix_v with_o it_o in_o the_o chalice_n be_v corporal_o turn_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o faithful_a now_o we_o see_v that_o the_o water_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o corporal_o change_v therefore_o neither_o have_v the_o wine_n etc._n etc._n will_n m._n boileau_n say_v that_o ratram_n believe_v the_o water_n to_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o though_o not_o sensible_o and_o in_o outward_a appearance_n turn_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o people_n if_o corporal_o do_v not_o signify_v sensible_o but_o in_o bodily_a substance_n when_o he_o deni_v the_o water_n to_o be_v corporal_o change_v than_o neither_o do_v it_o signify_v sensible_o but_o substantial_o when_o he_o deni_v the_o wine_n to_o be_v so_o change_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o m._n boileau_n 248._o boileau_n remarq_n p._n 246._o 247._o 248._o tell_v we_o that_o substantia_fw-la likewise_o be_v improper_o take_v in_o this_o book_n for_o the_o appearance_n and_o to_o make_v this_o out_o though_o he_o say_v the_o calvinist_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v sometime_o use_v improper_o he_o have_v muster_v a_o great_a many_o example_n out_o of_o the_o father_n whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v reasonable_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o back_v his_o new_a exposition_n of_o other_o term_n with_o the_o like_a colourable_a authority_n if_o he_o can_v any_o where_n have_v meet_v with_o they_o but_o all_o this_o show_n of_o authority_n be_v mere_a empty_a appearance_n for_o in_o those_o few_o of_o his_o citation_n where_o substantiae_fw-la be_v use_v for_o the_o quality_n of_o any_o substance_n it_o impli_v they_o subsist_v in_o their_o subject_n and_o not_o of_o themselves_o their_o subject_a be_v destroy_v beside_o what_o though_o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o improper_o use_v must_v it_o therefore_o never_o be_v take_v in_o in_o its_o natural_a sense_n to_o which_o add_v that_o as_o in_o those_o instance_n which_o he_o cite_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o place_n will_v not_o bear_v the_o word_n in_o its_o natural_a sense_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o place_n of_o this_o book_n in_o which_o m._n boileau_n will_v expound_v it_o in_o a_o improper_a sense_n will_v bear_v none_o but_o the_o natural_a and_o primitive_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n n._n 54._o where_o he_o render_v secundum_fw-la creaturarum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la the_o visible_a creature_n as_o they_o appear_v the_o place_n necessary_o determin_n any_o unbiased_a judgement_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n proper_o and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o aristotle_n for_o which_o m._n boileau_n frequent_o declare_v his_o aversion_n have_v bertram_n design_v only_o to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o sensible_a quality_n remain_v quale_n and_o tale_n will_v more_o apt_o have_v express_v his_o sense_n videntur_fw-la sense_n nam_fw-la secundum_fw-la creaturarum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la quod_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ante_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la hoc_fw-la et_fw-la postea_fw-la consistunt_fw-la panis_n &_o vinum_fw-la prius_fw-la extitere_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la etiam_fw-la specie_fw-la jam_fw-la consecrata_fw-la permanere_fw-la videntur_fw-la than_o quod_fw-la and_o hoc_fw-la which_o he_o use_v and_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v say_v they_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n before_o consecration_n which_o they_o retain_v after_o not_o peremptory_o that_o they_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n before_o and_o continue_v after_o in_o the_o same_o specific_a nature_n mr._n boileau_n will_v not_o be_v well_o please_v if_o we_o shall_v refuse_v to_o take_v the_o word_n substance_n in_o its_o proper_a sense_n in_o some_o place_n of_o this_o book_n where_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v improper_o use_v for_o example_n n._n 30._o where_o ratram_n paraphase_v on_o our_o saviour_n word_n to_o his_o disciple_n 63._o disciple_n john_n vi_fw-la 62_o 63._o do_v this_o offend_v you_o what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o in_o this_o manner_n when_o after_o my_o resurrection_n you_o shall_v see_v i_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n carry_v with_o i_o my_o entire_a body_n and_o every_o drop_n of_o my_o blood_n 30._o blood_n sed_fw-la verè_fw-la per_fw-la mysterium_fw-la panem_fw-la et_fw-la vinum_fw-la in_o corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la mei_fw-la conversa_fw-la substantiam_fw-la a_o credentibus_fw-la sumenda_fw-la n._n 30._o than_o you_o will_v understand_v that_o my_o flesh_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o way_n that_o these_o infidel_n imagine_v but_o that_o they_o must_v receive_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o truth_n mystical_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o my_o body_n &_o blood._n now_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o take_v the_o word_n substance_n proper_o 1._o the_o author_n say_v that_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a be_v sumendam_fw-la be_v panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la sumenda_fw-la non_fw-la uti_fw-la in_o pridem_fw-la editis_fw-la sumendam_fw-la bread_n and_o wine_n which_o appear_v manifest_o to_o any_o impartial_a reader_n who_o observe_v the_o syntax_n according_a to_o m._n boileau_n edition_n from_o the_o ms._n for_o the_o participle_n be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o neuter_n gender_n which_o plain_o refer_v to_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o as_o in_o the_o former_a edition_n sumendam_fw-la refer_v to_o our_o saviour_n flesh_n this_o i_o do_v not_o observe_v when_o i_o correct_v the_o latin_a text_n according_a to_o the_o lobez_n ms._n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o alter_v the_o translation_n 2._o he_o say_v it_o be_v mysterium_fw-la be_v vere_n per_fw-la mysterium_fw-la
mystical_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o change_v it_o be_v a_o mystical_a not_o a_o natural_a and_o substantial_a change_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o change_v the_o h._n element_n from_o their_o own_o natural_a substance_n into_o the_o proper_a substance_n of_o our_o saviour_n flesh_n and_o blood._n there_o may_v appear_v some_o emphasis_n in_o the_o adverb_n vere_n in_o truth_n but_o the_o addition_n of_o per_fw-la mysterium_fw-la mystical_o clear_v the_o author_n meaning_n who_o use_v the_o word_n to_o import_v the_o sacramental_a verity_n not_o the_o natural_a for_o sacrament_n give_v a_o true_a representation_n and_o the_o real_a benefit_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v though_o they_o do_v not_o exhibit_v the_o very_a thing_n itself_o and_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n true_a in_o opposition_n to_o false_a or_o imaginary_a also_o to_o the_o natural_a sustance_n be_v clear_o express_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n statuo_fw-la book_n de_fw-fr sacram._n l._n 6._o c._n 1._o in_o similitudine_fw-la quidem_fw-la accipis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sed_fw-la verè_fw-la naturae_fw-la gratiam_fw-la virtutemqve_fw-la consequeris_fw-la suspicor_fw-la legendum_fw-la verae_fw-la sed_fw-la nil_fw-la ex_fw-la conjectura_fw-la statuo_fw-la de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la who_o to_o a_o objection_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o i_o see_v the_o similitude_n not_o the_o truth_n of_o blood_n answer_n though_o thou_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o similitude_n yet_o thou_o true_o obtain_v the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o natural_a substance_n which_o may_v improper_o be_v style_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o blood._n and_o good_a authority_n i_o find_v for_o this_o improper_a use_n of_o the_o word_n substance_n in_o sacramental_a change_n in_o the_o old_a gallican_n missal_n publish_v first_o at_o rome_n by_o thomasius_n and_o after_o at_o paris_n by_o f._n mabillon_n in_o which_o we_o have_v this_o collect._n vi_fw-la collect._n confirma_fw-la domine_fw-la famulos_fw-la tuos_fw-la quos_fw-la ex_fw-la aqua_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la propitius_fw-la redemisti_fw-la ut_fw-la veterem_fw-la hominem_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la actionibus_fw-la deponentes_fw-la in_fw-la ipsius_fw-la conversatione_fw-la vivamus_fw-la ad_fw-la cujus_fw-la substantiam_fw-la per_fw-la haec_fw-la pasc_n halia_fw-la mysteria_fw-la transtulisti_fw-la per._n miss_n gallic_n miss_n paschal_n fer_fw-fr vi_fw-la confirm_v o_o lord_n we_o thy_o servant_n who_o thou_o have_v gracious_o redeem_v with_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o work_n we_o may_v live_v after_o the_o conversation_n of_o he_o into_o who_o substance_n thou_o have_v by_o these_o paschal_n mystery_n translate_v we_o etc._n etc._n this_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o new_a baptise_a person_n on_o the_o friday_n in_o easter_n week_n and_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o speak_v of_o those_o neophytes_n as_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n receive_v immediate_o upon_o it_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o of_o his_o mystical_a body_n into_o which_o they_o be_v incorporate_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o make_v true_a member_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o verity_n of_o nature_n but_o in_o veritate_fw-la mysterii_fw-la vel_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la derive_v true_a grace_n and_o spiritual_a strength_n from_o christ_n their_o head._n i_o shall_v but_o in_o a_o word_n show_v how_o vain_o he_o baulk_v the_o adverb_n figurement_n figurative_o in_o translate_n figurate_a and_o constant_o render_v it_o in_o a_o figure_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v note_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a design_n to_o insinuate_v that_o the_o accident_n be_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o figure_n under_o which_o not_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n do_v exist_v and_o f._n mabillon_n excludat_fw-la mabillon_n a.b._n sec._n four_o p._n 2._o n._n 116._o vno_fw-la in_o versu_fw-la duo_fw-la sunt_fw-la facinora_fw-la primum_fw-la quod_fw-la sub_fw-la figura_fw-la vertit_fw-la figurement_n uti_fw-la etiam_fw-la pag._n 2._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la ait_fw-la auctor_fw-la haec_fw-la mysteria_fw-la in_o figura_fw-la celebrari_fw-la sed_fw-la sub_fw-la figura_fw-la quae_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la velet_fw-la non_fw-la excludat_fw-la impute_v it_o a_o great_a crime_n to_o the_o huguenot_n translator_n that_o he_o have_v render_v sub_fw-la figura_fw-la figurative_o whereas_o to_o any_o man_n who_o will_v consult_v this_o author_n throughout_o it_o will_v soon_o appear_v that_o the_o good_a father_n depart_v from_o his_o usual_a candour_n in_o pass_v that_o severe_a censure_n on_o his_o countryman_n for_o ratram_n do_v indifferent_o use_v the_o follow_a phrase_n viz._n 84._o viz._n mysteria_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la sub_fw-la figura_fw-la dicit_fw-la celebrari_fw-la n._n 34._o verba_fw-la autem_fw-la st._n augustini_fw-la ita_fw-la se_fw-la habent_fw-la figura_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la n._n 33._o quibus_fw-la contraria_fw-la esse_fw-la affirmat_fw-la ratramnus_n placita_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la docent_fw-la non_fw-la in_o figura_fw-la n._n 32._o aliud_fw-la exterius_fw-la per_fw-la figuram_fw-la ostentans_fw-la n._n 92._o figurate_a christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la existunt_fw-la n._n 10._o secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la &_o modus_fw-la iste_fw-la in_o figura_fw-la est_fw-la n._n 84._o under_o a_o figure_n in_o a_o figure_n by_o a_o figure_n figurative_o and_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n affirm_v in_o all_o these_o various_a way_n of_o expression_n that_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v christ_n body_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o instance_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o indeed_o the_o word_n in_o a_o figure_n do_v not_o imply_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o consist_v of_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o our_o adversary_n call_v the_o figure_n or_o vail_v for_o st._n austin_n christus_fw-la austin_n petra_n christus_fw-la in_o signo_fw-la verus_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la &_o in_o carne_n n._n 78._o i._n e._n signum_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la verus_fw-la christus_fw-la cite_v by_o ratram_n say_v that_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n in_o signo_fw-la which_o import_v not_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n personal_o present_a under_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o rock_n but_o that_o the_o rock_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o type_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o liv_o 54._o liv_o david_n in_o figura_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la tom._n 8._o in_o ps_n 54._o psalm_n he_o say_v david_n be_v christ_n in_o a_o figure_n that_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n or_o figurate_o style_v the_o christ_n or_o anoint_v of_o god._n 2._o he_o likewise_o amuse_v we_o as_o though_o there_o be_v some_o special_a mystery_n in_o those_o verb_n which_o according_a to_o the_o tumid_a style_n of_o the_o middle_a age_n ratram_n use_v instead_o of_o the_o verb_n substantive_n est_z and_o therefore_o he_o render_v passim_fw-la render_v n._n 12._o et_fw-la alibi_fw-la passim_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la be_v sensible_o know_v cernitur_fw-la and_o videtur_fw-la appear_v to_o our_o bodily_a sense_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n ostenditur_fw-la and_o monstratur_fw-la now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o emphasis_n intend_v in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n as_o perhaps_o sometime_o there_o be_v though_o not_o general_o yet_o the_o emphasis_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o m._n boileau_n make_v it_o for_o the_o author_n do_v not_o use_v those_o term_n by_o way_n of_o reserve_n and_o caution_n or_o to_o express_v a_o uncertainty_n as_o this_o translator_n very_o ridiculous_o make_v he_o render_v videntur_fw-la it_o seem_v n._n 54._o for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n they_o do_v vehement_o affirm_v or_o deny_v and_o imply_v the_o high_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v say_v the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n and_o certain_a knowledge_n be_v the_o best_a ground_n upon_o which_o we_o can_v conclude_v a_o thing_n either_o to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v so_o that_o in_o the_o place_n new_o mention_v ratram_n do_v express_o say_v that_o we_o see_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o former_a species_n or_o kind_a and_o not_o as_o our_o 250._o our_o et_fw-fr depuis_fw-fr il_fw-fr semble_fw-fr qu'elles_fw-fr demeurent_fw-fr dans_fw-fr la_fw-fr meme_fw-fr espece_n c'e_v a_o dire_a apparence_n remark_n p._n 250._o translator_n have_v it_o it_o seem_v they_o remain_v after_o consecration_n in_o the_o same_o appearance_n and_o he_o use_v promiscuous_o videtur_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la and_o cernitur_fw-la which_o last_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o doubtful_a sense_n which_o the_o first_o may_v sometime_o bear_v however_o i_o say_v common_o these_o verb_n be_v not_o emphatical_a but_o use_v for_o the_o verb_n substantive_n as_o in_o the_o follow_a instance_n ibid._n instance_n non_fw-la parva_fw-la